OWENS CORNING
10-K/A, 1996-02-23
ABRASIVE, ASBESTOS & MISC NONMETALLIC MINERAL PRODS
Previous: OWENS CORNING, 10-K, 1996-02-23
Next: PARK ELECTROCHEMICAL CORP, 424B1, 1996-02-23



                              

             SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                  Washington, D. C.  20549
                              
                          FORM 10-K
                              
        Annual Report Pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d)
           of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934
                              
         For the Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 1995
                              
                 Commission File No. 1-3660
                              
                        Owens Corning
            Fiberglas Tower, Toledo, Ohio  43659
                  Area Code (419) 248-8000
                              
                   A Delaware Corporation
                              
        I.R.S. Employer Identification No. 34-4323452

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

  Title of Each Class                Name of Each Exchange on
                                     Which Registered

  Common Stock - $.10 Par Value      New York Stock Exchange
  Rights to Purchase Series A        New York Stock Exchange
   Participating Preferred
   Stock, no par value, of the
   Registrant

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:
None

Indicate  by check mark whether the Registrant (1) has  filed
all  reports required to be filed by Section 13 or  15(d)  of
the  Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding  12
months  (or  for such shorter period that the Registrant  was
required  to file such reports), and (2) has been subject  to
such  filing requirements for the past 90 days.  Yes  /  X  /
No /   /

Indicate  by  check  mark if disclosure of delinquent  filers
pursuant  to  Item  405 of Regulation S-K  is  not  contained
herein,   and  will  not  be  contained,  to  the   best   of
Registrant's  knowledge, in definitive proxy  or  information
statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form
10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K. [   ]

At   December  31,  1995,  the  aggregate  market  value   of
Registrant's $.10 par value common stock (Registrant's voting
stock)  held  by non-affiliates was $2,289,208,060,  assuming
for  purposes of this computation only that all directors and
executive officers are considered affiliates.

At  December  31,  1995,  there were  outstanding  51,389,618
shares of Registrant's $.10 par value common stock.

Parts  of Registrant's definitive 1996 proxy statement  filed
or  to  be filed pursuant to Regulation 14A (the "1996  Proxy
Statement")  are incorporated by reference into Part  III  of
this Form 10-K.
                             -2-
                              
                           PART I


ITEM 1. BUSINESS

Owens  Corning  (formerly  known as Owens-Corning  Fiberglas
Corporation), a global company incorporated in  Delaware  in
1938,  serves consumers and industrial customers  with  high
performance glass composites and building materials systems.
These   products  are  used  in  industries  such  as   home
improvement,   new  construction,  transportation,   marine,
aerospace,  energy,  appliance, packaging  and  electronics.
Many  of  these  products are marketed under  the  trademark
FIBERGLAS(R).

Approximately eighty-two percent of the Company's sales  are
related  to  home improvement, sales of composite  materials
and  sales  outside  U.S.  markets.  Approximately  eighteen
percent  of  the  Company's sales are related  to  new  U.S.
residential construction.

Owens  Corning's  executive offices are at Fiberglas  Tower,
Toledo,  Ohio  43659; telephone (419) 248-8000.  Unless  the
context  requires otherwise, the terms "Owens  Corning"  and
"Company"  in  this report refer to Owens  Corning  and  its
subsidiaries.

The  Company  operates in two industry segments  -  Building
Materials  and  Composite Materials -  divided  into  eleven
businesses.   As  a general rule, there is a commonality  of
process  equipment  and/or  products  within  each  industry
segment.

The  Company  also has affiliate companies in  a  number  of
countries.  Affiliated companies' sales, earnings and assets
are  not  included  in either industry  segment  unless  the
Company owns more than 50% of the affiliate.

Revenue,   operating   profit,   and   identifiable   assets
attributable   to  each  of  the  Company's   industry   and
geographic  segments, as well as information concerning  the
dependence  of  the Company's industry segments  on  foreign
operations, for each of the years 1995, 1994 and  1993,  are
contained   in   Note  1  to  Owens  Corning's  Consolidated
Financial Statements, entitled "Segment Data", on  pages  34
through 39 hereof.


BUILDING MATERIALS

Principal Products And Methods Of Distribution

Building  Materials operates primarily in North America  and
Europe.  It also has a growing presence in Latin America and
Asia  Pacific.   Building  Materials  sells  a  variety   of
building  and  home  improvement  products  in  three  major
categories:   glass  fiber  and  foam  insulation,   roofing
materials,  and other specialty products for the home,  such
as  housewrap,  vinyl  windows and patio  doors,  and  vinyl
siding.   The businesses responsible for these products  and
markets  include:   Insulation  -  North  America,  Building
Materials  Sales and Distribution - North America,  Building
Materials  -  Europe, Roofing/Asphalt,  Specialty  and  Foam
Products,  Western Fiberglass Group, Miraflex(TM)  Products,
Latin America, and Asia Pacific.
                             -3-

The  Company's  Building Materials Sales and Distribution  -
North  America  business  is a  major  source  of  sales  of
building  insulation  products  to  lumber  yards  and  home
centers,  and  roofing shingles,  housewrap,   windows/patio
doors,     and    vinyl    siding    to    retailers     and
distributors. These products are used primarily in the  home
improvement  and new residential construction  markets.   In
1995,  the  retail channel accounted for 40% of all  of  the
Company's  building material sales and  over  25%  of  total
overall  corporate  sales, including glass  fiber  and  foam
insulation  products,  asphalt  roofing  shingles,   shingle
underlayment,  windows and patio doors,  vinyl  siding,  and
housewrap.   More than 75% of the Company's  retail  channel
sales  are related to repair and remodeling activity  within
the home improvement industry.

Other  channels for the Company's building materials include
sales  of insulation products in North America to insulation
contractors,    metal   building   insulation    laminators,
mechanical    insulation   distributors   and   fabricators,
manufactured   housing  producers,  and  appliance,   office
products and automotive manufacturers.  Foam insulation  and
related products are sold to distributors and retailers  who
resell   to  residential  builders,  remodelers  and  do-it-
yourself   customers;  commercial  and  industrial   markets
through  specialty distributors; and, in some  cases,  large
contractors,  particularly  in  the  agricultural  and  cold
storage markets.

In  Europe, the Company sells building insulation  to  large
insulation  wholesalers,  builders, merchants,  contractors,
distributors,  and retailers.  The Company sells  mechanical
insulation   products  to  distributors,  fabricators,   and
manufacturers  in  the  heating,  ventilation,   power   and
process, appliance and fire protection industries.

In  Latin  America, the Company produces and sells  building
and mechanical insulation through joint venture and licensee
relationships. In Asia Pacific, the Company sells  primarily
mechanical  insulation  through  joint  venture  businesses,
including a new insulation plant in China, and licensees.

The  Company has licensed others for the manufacture of foam
products at locations in Canada, Europe, the Middle East and
Asia.   The  Company sells foam products through traditional
agents and distributors where licensing does not exist.

The  Company  sells  roofing shingles  to  distributors  and
retailers,  who  resell  them  to  residential  roofing  and
remodeling   contractors,  as  well  as  to   do-it-yourself
customers.   Approximately 80% of roofing shingles  sold  in
North  America are used for reroofing, with new  residential
construction accounting for the remainder.

The  Company sells industrial asphalt under the Trumbull(TM)
brand  name.  There are three principal kinds of  industrial
asphalt:    Built-Up  Roofing  Asphalt   (BURA),   used   in
commercial  roofing  systems to  provide  waterproofing  and
adhesion;  saturants or coating asphalt, used to manufacture
roofing  mats, felts and shingles; and industrial  specialty
asphalt, used by manufacturers in a variety of products such
as  waterproofing systems, adhesives, coatings, and  product
extenders, as well as in various automotive applications.

There are various channels of distribution for the Company's
asphalt  products.  The Company's asphalt products are  used
internally  in the manufacture of the Company's  residential
roofing   products  and  are  also  sold  to  other  shingle
manufacturers.   In  addition, asphalt is  sold  to  roofing
contractors  and  distributors  for  BURA  systems  and   to
manufacturers  in  a variety of other industries,  including
automotive, chemical, rubber and construction.


                             -4-
                              
Seasonality

Sales  in  the  Building Materials segment  tend  to  follow
seasonal  home  improvement, remodeling and renovation,  and
new  construction industry patterns.  Sales levels  for  the
segment,  therefore,  are  typically  lower  in  the  winter
months.

Major Customers

No  customer in the Building Materials segment accounts  for
more than three percent of the segment's sales.


COMPOSITE MATERIALS

Principal Products and Methods of Distribution

Composite  Materials operates in North America,  Europe  and
Latin  America,  with  affiliates and licensees  around  the
world,  including a growing presence in Asia  Pacific.   The
businesses   responsible   for   these   products   include:
Composites, Latin America, Pipe, and Asia Pacific.

The  Company is the world's leading producer of glass  fiber
materials  used  in  composites. Composites  are  fabricated
material  systems  made up of two or more components  (e.g.,
plastic  resin and glass fiber) used in various applications
to  replace  traditional materials, such as aluminum,  wood,
and  steel.  The global composites industry has expanded  to
include  more than 40,000 end-use applications.   Worldwide,
the  composites  industry has relatively  few  raw  material
component  suppliers  (glass  fiber,  resin  and  additives)
delivering  to  thousands  of industrial  customers  through
various  channels.   Depending on the  end-use  application,
these  raw  materials  move through different  manufacturing
process  chains, ultimately finding their way  to  consumers
through  myriad  markets worldwide.   The  primary  end  use
markets   that   the   Company  serves   are   construction,
transportation, and electrical/electronics.

Within   the   construction  market,   the   major   end-use
application  for glass fiber is asphaltic roofing  shingles,
where  glass  fiber  is  used to  provide  fire  and  mildew
resistance in 95% of all shingles produced in North America.
The Company sells glass fiber and/or mat directly to a small
number   of  major  shingle  manufacturers  (including   the
Company's own roofing business).

Tubs, showers and other related internal building components
used for both remodeling and new construction are also major
applications  of  glass fiber materials in the  construction
market.  These  end-use  products  are  some  of  the  first
successful   material   substitution  conversions   normally
encountered in developing countries.  Glass fiber for  these
markets is sold to direct accounts, and also to distributors
around   the  world,  who  in  turn  service  thousands   of
customers.

The   most  significant  use  of  glass  fibers  within  the
transportation  market  is  the automotive  industry,  which
continues to grow as the amount of composite materials  used
per  vehicle  increases.  There are hundreds  of  composites
applications, including exterior and interior  body  panels,
instrument   panels,  bumpers,  lamp  housings,  headliners,
packaging  for  electronics, valve  covers,  luggage  racks,
distributor  caps,  timing belts,  mufflers  and  tanks  for
alternative fuel vehicles.  These composite parts are either
produced by original equipment manufacturers (OEMs), or  are
purchased by OEMs from first-tier suppliers.  Glass   fibers
for  these parts are


                             -5-
                              
sold  mostly  to  first-tier and second-tier OEM  suppliers.
Non-automotive transportation applications include railcars,
shipping  containers,  intermodal  refrigerated  containers,
trailers and commercial ships.

Within  the electrical/electronics markets, glass  fiber  is
used  extensively  in printed circuit boards  made  for  the
consumer electronics, transportation, and telecommunications
industries. The Company sells glass fiber to a small  number
of  large fabric weavers, who, in turn, supply the  rest  of
the circuit board production value chain.  Applications also
include   fiber   optics  and  copper  cable   reinforcement
connectors,   circuit  breaker  boxes,  computer   housings,
electricians'  safety  ladders,  and  hundreds  of   various
electro/mechanical components.

The  Company  manufactures  large diameter  glass-reinforced
plastic  (GRP) pipe designed for use in underground pressure
and gravity fluid handling systems.  The pipe is a filament-
wound  structural  composite  made  with  glass  fiber   and
polyester  resins.  The Company has pipe joint  ventures  in
Thailand, Saudi Arabia, Germany, Spain, Botswana, Argentina,
and  Colombia (1996 start up), and wholly-owned pipe  plants
in  Norway and China.  The Company, directly and with  joint
venture  partners around the world, manufactures  and  sells
GRP  pipe  directly to governments and private industry  for
major  infrastructure projects primarily for  the  safe  and
efficient transport of water and waste.

Major Customers

No  customer in the Composite Materials segment accounts for
more than four percent of the segment's sales.


GENERAL

Raw Materials And Patents

Owens Corning considers the sources and availability of  raw
materials, supplies, equipment and energy necessary for  the
conduct  of  its  business in each industry  segment  to  be
adequate.

The Company has numerous U.S. and foreign patents issued and
applied  for relating to its products and processes in  each
industry  segment  resulting from research  and  development
efforts.   The  Company  has issued  royalty-bearing  patent
licenses  to  companies in several foreign  countries.   The
licenses   cover  technology  relating  to   both   industry
segments.

Including  the registered trademark Fiberglas,  the  Company
has  approximately 95 trademarks registered  in  the  United
States and approximately 400 trademarks registered in  other
countries.

The Company considers its patent and trademark positions  to
be  adequate for the present conduct of its business in each
of its industry segments.

Working Capital

Owens  Corning's manufacturing operations  in  each  of  its
industry segments are generally continuous in nature and  it
warehouses  much of its production prior to  sale  since  it
operates  primarily with short delivery cycles.  Inventories
of  finished  goods,  materials  and  supplies  were  within
historical  ranges  at year-end 1995, when  expressed  as  a
percentage of fourth quarter annualized sales.
                             -6-
                              
Research And Development

During  1995, 1994 and 1993, the Company spent approximately
$69 million, $64 million, and $61 million, respectively, for
research  and  development activities.   Customer  sponsored
research and development was not material in any of the last
three years.

Environmental Control

Owens  Corning's capital expenditures relating to compliance
with  environmental control requirements were  approximately
$14  million in 1995.  The Company currently estimates  that
such  capital expenditures will be approximately $19 million
in 1996 and $25 million in 1997.

The  Company  does  not consider that it has  experienced  a
material  adverse  effect upon its capital  expenditures  or
competitive  position  as a result of environmental  control
legislation   and   regulations.    Operating    costs    of
environmental control equipment, however, were approximately
$55  million in 1995.  Owens Corning continues to invest  in
equipment  and process modifications to remain in compliance
with applicable environmental laws and regulations.

The  1990  Clean Air Act Amendments (Act) provide  that  the
United  States  Environmental Protection Agency  (EPA)  will
issue  regulations  on  a number of air  pollutants  over  a
period of years.  Until these regulations are developed, the
Company cannot determine the extent the Act will affect  it.
The  Company  anticipates that its sources to  be  regulated
will   include   glass  fiber  manufacturing   and   asphalt
processing activities.  The EPA's announced schedule  is  to
issue regulations covering glass fiber manufacturing by late
1997  and  asphalt processing activities by late 2000,  with
implementation  as  to existing sources up  to  three  years
thereafter.  Based on information now known to the  Company,
including   the  nature  and  limited  number  of  regulated
materials it emits, the Company does not expect the  Act  to
have  a material adverse effect on the Company's results  of
operations, financial condition, or long-term liquidity.

Number Of Employees

Owens Corning averaged approximately 17,300 employees during
1995 and had approximately 17,300 employees at December  31,
1995.

Competition

Owens  Corning's  products compete with  a  broad  range  of
products  made  from  numerous  basic,  as  well  as   high-
performance, materials.

The  Company competes with a number of manufacturers in  the
United  States of glass fibers in primary forms, not all  of
which   produce  a  broad  line  of  glass  fiber  products.
Approximately one-half of these producers compete  with  the
Company's Building Materials industry segment in the sale of
glass fibers in primary form.  A similar number compete with
the   Company's   Composite  Materials   industry   segment.
Companies in other countries, primarily Japan, export  glass
fiber  products  to  the United States.   The  Company  also
competes  outside  the United States  against  a  number  of
manufacturers of glass fibers in primary forms.

Owens   Corning   also  competes  with  many  manufacturers,
fabricators  and distributors in the sale of  products  made
from  glass fibers.  In addition, the Company competes  with
many  other manufacturers in the sale of industrial asphalts
and other products.

Methods  of competition include product performance,  price,
terms, service and warranty.

                             -7-

ITEM 2. PROPERTIES

PLANTS

Owens  Corning's  plants as of February 1, 1996  are  listed
below  by  industry  segment and primary products,  and  are
owned  except  as noted.  The Company considers  that  these
properties  are  in good condition and well maintained,  and
are   suitable  and  adequate  to  carry  on  the  Company's
business.  The capacity of each plant varies depending  upon
product mix.

BUILDING MATERIALS SEGMENT

Thermal And Acoustical Insulation

     Delmar, New York                Newark, Ohio
     Eloy, Arizona                   Palestine, Texas*
     Fairburn, Georgia               Salt Lake City, Utah
     Kansas City, Kansas             Santa Clara, California
     Mount Vernon, Ohio              Waxahachie, Texas

     Candiac,  Canada                Ravenhead, United
                                       Kingdom
     Edmonton, Canada                Scarborough, Canada
     Guangzhou, China                Shanghai, China*
     Pontyfelin, United Kingdom      Vise, Belgium
     Queensferry, United Kingdom

*Under construction.

Roofing  And  Asphalt  Processing  (one  of  each  at  every
location, except as noted)

     Atlanta, Georgia                Kearney, New Jersey
     Brookville, Indiana (1)         Medina, Ohio
     Channelview, Texas (2)          Memphis, Tennessee
     Compton, California             Minneapolis, Minnesota
     Denver, Colorado                Morehead City, North
     Detroit, Michigan (2)             Carolina (2) (3)
     Houston, Texas                  Oklahoma City, 
                                       Oklahoma (2)
     Irving, Texas                   Portland, Oregon (4)
     Jacksonville, Florida (3)       Savannah, Georgia
     Jessup, Maryland                Summit, Illinois (3)

(1)  Roofing plant only.
(2)  Asphalt processing plant only.
(3)  Facility is partially leased.
(4)  Two asphalt processing plants, as well as one roofing
     plant.
                             -8-
                              
Specialty and Foam Products

     Byron Center, Michigan          Rockford, Illinois
     Hazleton, Pennsylvania          St. Louis, Missouri
     Martinsville, Virginia*         Tallmadge, Ohio

*Facility is leased.

Fabrication Centers

     Angola, Indiana                 Los Angeles,
                                       California*
     Athens, Alabama                 Memphis, Tennessee*
     Atlanta, Georgia*               Montgomery, Alabama*
     Cleveland, Tennessee*           Newark, New Jersey*
     Columbus, Ohio*                 Orlando, Florida*
     Dallas, Texas*                  Sacramento, California*
     Grand Rapids, Michigan*         Shelbyville, Kentucky*
     Hebron, Ohio                    Springfield, Tennessee*
     Johnson City, Tennessee*        Tiffin, Ohio*
     Laredo, Texas*

     Brantford, Canada

*Facility is leased.


COMPOSITE MATERIALS SEGMENT

Textiles And Reinforcements

     Aiken, South Carolina           Fort Smith, Arkansas
     Amarillo, Texas                 Huntingdon,
                                       Pennsylvania
     Anderson, South Carolina        Jackson, Tennessee*
     Apeldoorn, The Netherlands      Liversedge,  United
                                       Kingdom
     Battice, Belgium                Rio Claro, Brazil
     Birkeland, Norway               San Vincente deCastellet/
     Guelph, Canada                    Barcelona, Spain
     L'Ardoise, France               Wrexham, United Kingdom

*Facility is leased.


Pipe

     Changchun, China                Sandefjord, Norway*

*Facility is leased.

                             -9-
                              
OTHER PROPERTIES

Owens  Corning's  general offices of  approximately  300,000
square  feet  are  located in the Fiberglas  Tower,  Toledo,
Ohio.   The lease for these offices terminates December  31,
1996. The Company has entered into lease arrangements for  a
new  world  headquarters facility of  approximately  400,000
square   feet,  currently  under  construction  in  downtown
Toledo.   The  lease  for this facility terminates  May  31,
2015,  with  options to extend through May 31,  2030.  Under
separate  leases, the Company has additional general  office
space  of  approximately 145,000 square feet, and  warehouse
space of approximately 100,000 square feet, located in other
buildings in Toledo.

The Company's research and development function is conducted
at   its   Science   and  Technology  Center,   located   on
approximately 500 acres of land outside Granville, Ohio.  It
consists  of  twenty-three structures totaling approximately
635,000  square  feet,  of  which 25,000  square  feet  were
mothballed at the end of 1995.


ITEM 3. LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

The  paragraphs  in  Note  21 to the Company's  Consolidated
Financial Statements, entitled "Contingent Liabilities",  on
pages  63  through  67  hereof,  are  incorporated  here  by
reference.

Securities and Exchange Commission rules require the Company
to  describe certain governmental proceedings arising  under
federal, state or local environmental provisions unless  the
Company reasonably believes that the proceeding will  result
in  monetary sanctions of less than $100,000.  The following
proceedings  are  reported in response to this  requirement.
Based on the information presently available to it, however,
the  Company believes that the costs which may be associated
with these matters will not have a materially adverse effect
on   the   Company's  financial  position  or   results   of
operations.

As  previously reported, the Company and more than 100 other
companies have signed individual agreements with the  United
States  Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) to  conduct  a
Toxic   Substance  Control  Act  (TSCA)  Audit  Program   to
determine  compliance status under TSCA section  8(e).   The
agreement  provides that the Company will audit its  records
and  report to the EPA any reportable matters which were not
reported  or which were reported late. The Company will  pay
stipulated  penalties of up to $15,000 for each  matter  not
timely reported, with a maximum penalty of $1 million in the
aggregate.   The  Company has completed the portion  of  the
audit dealing with substantial risk of injury to health.  It
has  not been notified as to the amount of penalties it will
be required to pay but estimates that the penalty for health
related  filings  will  be less than  $150,000.   The  final
report  to the EPA, regarding environmental issues,  is  due
six months after the EPA publishes final refined guidance on
such reporting.

During  the  first  quarter of 1995, the  Company  signed  a
consent  order with the Tennessee Department of  Environment
and Conservation, providing for a remedial investigation and
feasibility  study  for  two  state  Superfund  sites.   The
Company is the primary generator in both sites.

                            -10-
                              
ITEM  4. SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS

Owens Corning has nothing to report under this Item.

                            -11-
                              
              Executive Officers of the Company
                  (as of February 1, 1996)

The term of office for elected officers is one year from the
annual  election  of  officers by  the  Board  of  Directors
following  the Annual Meeting of Stockholders on  the  third
Thursday of April.  All those listed have been employees  of
Owens   Corning  during  the  past  five  years  except   as
indicated.

Name and Age                              Position*

Glen H. Hiner (61)     Chairman  of  the  Board  and   Chief
                       Executive   Officer   since   January
                       1992;  formerly Senior Vice President
                       -  G.E.  Plastics at General Electric
                       Company   (1983).    Director   since
                       1992.

Alan D. Booth (52)     Vice    President   and    President,
                       Insulation  -  North  America   since
                       January    1994;    formerly     Vice
                       President,    Insulation    Division,
                       Construction  Products  Group  (1993)
                       and    Vice   President,   Mechanical
                       Products Division (1986).

David T. Brown (47)    Vice    President   and    President,
                       Building    Materials    Sales    and
                       Distribution-North   America    since
                       January    1996;    formerly     Vice
                       President        and       President,
                       Roofing/Asphalt     (1994),      Vice
                       President,  Roofing/Asphalt  Division
                       (1993)  and  Vice President,  Atlanta
                       Regional  Sales,  Building  Materials
                       (1986).

Christian L.           Senior Vice President,
Campbell (45)          General  Counsel and Secretary  since
                       January    1995;    formerly     Vice
                       President,   General   Counsel    and
                       Secretary at Nalco Chemical (1990).

Domenico Cecere (46)   Vice    President   and    President,
                       Roofing/Asphalt since  January  1996;
                       formerly    Vice    President     and
                       Controller    (1993);    and     Vice
                       President,        Finance         and
                       Administration, Europe  (1992),  Vice
                       President  and  Assistant  Controller
                       (1991)  and Vice President,  Finance,
                       Industrial   Business    (1990)    at
                       Honeywell, Inc.

Charles H. Dana (56)   Executive   Vice   President    since
                       January  1994; formerly  Senior  Vice
                       President,     and    President     -
                       Industrial Materials Group (1989).

David W.               Senior  Vice  President
Devonshire (50)        and  Chief  Financial  Officer  since
                       July  1993;  formerly Corporate  Vice
                       President,    Finance   (1992)    and
                       Corporate    Vice    President    and
                       Controller (1990) at Honeywell, Inc.
                            -12-

Name and Age           Position*

Carl B. Hedlund (48)   Vice  President  and President,  Asia
                       Pacific    since    December    1995;
                       formerly    Vice    President     and
                       President,        Retail/Distribution
                       (1994),  Vice President,  Retail  and
                       Distribution,  Construction  Products
                       Group   (1993)  and  Vice  President,
                       Roofing  Products Operating  Division
                       (1989).

Robert C.              Vice    President   and    President,
Lonergan (52)          Science  &  Technology since  January
                       1995;   formerly  President,  Windows
                       (1993);   and   President   of    Reb
                       Plastics, Inc. (1984).

Bradford C.            Vice  President - Corporate Relations
Oelman (58)            since November 1986.

Gregory M.             Senior    Vice    President,    Human
Thomson (48)           Resources    since   October    1994;
                       formerly   Vice   President,    Human
                       Resources, Public Service Electric  &
                       Gas (1988).

Efthimios O.           Vice  President  and
Vidalis (41)           President,  Composites since  January
                       1994;    formerly   Vice   President,
                       Reinforcements    Division,    Europe
                       (1986).


*Information in parentheses indicates year in which  service
in position began.

                            -13-
                              
                           Part II

<TABLE>
ITEM   5. MARKET  FOR  OWENS  CORNING'S COMMON EQUITY AND RELATED
          STOCKHOLDER MATTERS

The  principal market on which Owens Corning's common  stock
is  traded is the New York Stock Exchange.  The high and low
sales prices in dollars per share for Owens Corning's common
stock  as reported in the consolidated transaction reporting
system  for each quarter during 1995 and 1994 are set  forth
in the following tables.
<S>            <C>     <C>      <C>           <C>      <C>
 1995          High    Low        1994        High     Low


First Quarter   36-1/4  30-1/4   First Quarter   46       33-1/2

Second  Quarter 40      34-5/8   Second Quarter  36-1/8   30-1/2

Third  Quarter  47-1/8  36-1/2   Third Quarter   36-1/4   30-1/8

Fourth  Quarter 46-3/4  40-3/8   Fourth Quarter  33-1/2   27-3/4

</TABLE>
The number of stockholders of record of the Company's common
stock on December 31, 1995 was 6,936.

No  dividends  have been declared by the Company  since  the
Company's  November 5, 1986 recapitalization.  In connection
with  certain  of  its current bank credit  facilities,  the
Company has agreed to restrictions affecting the payment  of
cash  dividends.  As of January 1, 1996, these  restrictions
limited funds available for the payment of cash dividends by
the Company to approximately $77 million.  While the Company
periodically evaluates the advisability of paying dividends,
it  currently  does not anticipate paying  dividends  during
1996.
                            -14-
<TABLE>
ITEM 6.  SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

The  following is a summary of certain financial information  of  the
Company.

                       1995(a) 1994(b)1993(c) 1992(d)1991(e)
          (In millions of dollars, except per share data and where noted)
<S>                      <C>    <C>     <C>    <C>     <C>
Net sales              $ 3,612$ 3,351 $ 2,944$ 2,878 $ 2,783
Cost of sales            2,670  2,536   2,266  2,234   2,186
Marketing, administrative
  and other expenses       454    429     350    350   1,171
Science and technology 
  expenses                  76     71      69     65      54
Restructure costs            -     89      23     16       -
Income (loss) from
  operations               412    226     236    213    (628)
Cost of borrowed funds      87     94      89    110     131
Income (loss) before 
  provision for 
  income taxes             325    132     147    103    (759)
Provision (credit)
 for income taxes          106     58      47     33    (238)
Net income (loss)          231    159     131     73    (742)
Net income (loss) per share
  Primary                 4.64   3.61    3.00   1.70  (18.13)
  Fully diluted           4.40   3.35    2.81   1.67  (18.13)
Dividends per share on common
  stock
    Declared                 -      -       -      -       -
    Paid                     -      -       -      -       -
Weighted average number of shares
  outstanding (in thousands)
    Primary             49,711 44,209  43,593 43,013  40,924
    Fully diluted       54,106 50,025  49,410 48,844  42,924
Net cash flow from 
  operations               342    361     312    184     264
Capital spending           276    258     178    144     114
Total assets (f)         3,261  3,274   3,013  3,162   3,511
Long-term debt             794  1,037     898  1,018   1,148
Average number of employees
  (in thousands)            17     17      17     17      17

(a)  During 1995, the Company recorded a one time $8 million
     tax credit as a result of a tax loss carryback.

(b)  During 1994, the Company recorded a $117 million charge
     ($85  million  after-tax) for productivity  initiatives
     and  other  actions.  The Company also recorded  a  $10
     million  after-tax charge for the adoption of Statement
     of  Financial  Accounting  Standards  (SFAS)  No.  106,
     "Employers'  Accounting  for  Postretirement   Benefits
     Other  Than  Pensions" for its non-U.S.  plans,  a  $28
     million  after-tax charge for the adoption of SFAS  No.
     112,    "Employers'   Accounting   for   Postemployment
     Benefits," and a $123 million after-tax credit for  the
     change in accounting method for rebuilding furnaces.
                            -15-
                              
(c)  During  1993, the Company recorded a $23 million charge
     for the restructuring of its European operations, an $8
     million charge ($5 million after-tax) for the writedown
     of  its  hydrocarbon ventures to their  net  realizable
     value,  a $26 million credit for the adoption  of  SFAS
     No.  109,  "Accounting for Income  Taxes,"  and  a  $14
     million credit for the revaluation of deferred taxes.

(d)  During  1992, the Company recorded a $16 million charge
     ($11  million  after-tax) to reorganize  the  Company's
     Building  Materials  segment  and  to  centralize   the
     Company's  accounting  and  information  systems.   The
     Company  also recorded a net extraordinary gain  of  $1
     million  resulting  from the utilization  of  tax  loss
     carryforwards, partially offset by a loss on the  early
     retirement of debt.

(e)  During 1991, the Company recorded a non-recurring  $800
     million   charge  for  unasserted  asbestos  litigation
     claims  and a $227 million after-tax charge,  or  $5.55
     per   share,  for  the  adoption  of  SFAS   No.   106,
     "Employers'  Accounting  for  Postretirement   Benefits
     Other Than Pensions" for its U.S. plans.

 (f) During 1993, the Company adopted the provisions of  FIN
     39  which require the Company to present separately  in
     its  balance sheet its estimated contingent liabilities
     and  related  insurance assets.  1992 and  1991  assets
     have been restated to conform with the 1995, 1994,  and
     1993 presentations.
</TABLE>
                            -16-

ITEM 7. MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL
        CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

(All  per share information in Item 7 is on a fully  diluted
basis.)

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

Net  income  for the year ended December 31, 1995  was  $231
million, or $4.40 per share, compared to net income of  $159
million, or $3.35 per share, and net income of $131 million,
or  $2.81  per share, for the years ended December 31,  1994
and  1993, respectively.  The 1995 earnings growth  reflects
pricing gains and the benefits of acquisitions, as well as a
one  time gain of $8 million or $.15 per share which was the
result of a tax loss carryback.  Excluding the impact of the
tax  benefit,  net  income for the year ended  December  31,
1995, was $223 million, or $4.25 per share.  Please see Note
8 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

Net  income of $159 million for the year ended December  31,
1994,  included the following offsetting special items:   an
after-tax  gain  of  $123  million,  or  $2.45  per   share,
reflecting a change to the capital method of accounting  for
the  rebuilding  of glass melting facilities;  an  after-tax
charge  of $85 million, or $1.69 per share, for productivity
initiatives and other actions; a non-cash, after-tax  charge
of  $10  million, or $.20 per share, to reflect adoption  of
Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (SFAS) No.  106,
"Employers'  Accounting  for Postretirement  Benefits  Other
Than  Pensions," for plans outside the United States; and  a
non-cash,  after-tax  charge of $28  million,  or  $.56  per
share,  to  reflect  adoption of SFAS No.  112,  "Employers'
Accounting for Postemployment Benefits."  Please  see  Notes
6, 16 and 17 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

Excluding  special  items, net income  for  the  year  ended
December 31, 1993 was $118 million, or $2.56 per share.  The
1993 special items included a credit of $26 million, or $.53
per  share,  for  the  cumulative  effect  of  adopting  the
accounting standard for income taxes (SFAS No. 109);  a  one
time  gain  of $14 million, or $.29 per share, reflecting  a
tax  benefit resulting from a revaluation of deferred taxes,
offset in part by an increase in the Company's corporate tax
liability,  necessitated  by the  increase  in  the  federal
statutory  tax rate; an after-tax charge of $5  million,  or
$.10   per  share,  for  the  write-down  of  the  Company's
hydrocarbon  ventures to their net realizable value;  and  a
charge   of  $23  million,  or  $.47  per  share,  for   the
restructuring of the Company's European operations.   Please
see Notes 8 and 16 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

Net  sales  were $3.612 billion for the year ended  December
31,  1995, reflecting an 8% increase from the 1994 level  of
$3.351  billion.   Net  sales in 1993 were  $2.944  billion.
Most  of  the  1995 growth is attributable to pricing  gains
achieved  worldwide, with incremental growth resulting  from
acquisitions,  which occurred mid year 1994  and  throughout
1995.   Please  see  Note  5 to the  Consolidated  Financial
Statements.  Sales outside the U.S. represented 27%  of  the
total sales for the year ended December 31, 1995 compared to
24%  for the years 1994 and 1993.  Gross margin for the year
ended  December 31, 1995 increased to 26%, compared  to  24%
and 23% in 1994 and 1993, respectively, reflecting primarily
pricing gains worldwide.  Earnings before interest and taxes
(EBIT) from ongoing operations increased to $412 million  in
1995, from $343 million in 1994 and $267 million in 1993.
                            -17-
                              
In  the  Building Materials segment, sales increased 6%  for
the  year  ended December 31, 1995 compared to  1994.   This
growth  reflects pricing gains, and incremental  sales  from
the  1995  acquisitions partially offset  by  a  decline  in
volume,  particularly in the Canadian markets.  Income  from
operations  for Building Materials decreased  9%  from  1994
levels, after excluding the 1994 charge for restructure  and
other  initiatives,  primarily  due  to  the  weak  economic
conditions in Canada and start up costs associated with  the
Company's new insulation plant in Guangzhou, China.

Building  Materials sales in Europe increased 45%  over  the
1994  level, primarily resulting from a full year  of  sales
from  the June 1994 acquisition of the United Kingdom  based
insulation  and industrial supply businesses  of  Pilkington
plc  (the "U.K. Acquisition"), and the addition of a  second
production line at the Company's insulation plant  in  Vise,
Belgium.   Late  in the third quarter of 1995,  the  Company
began  shipping  product  from its insulation  manufacturing
facility  in  Guangzhou, China and announced plans  for  the
construction of its second insulation plant in China, to  be
built in Shanghai.  Roofing margins improved in 1995, driven
primarily  by improved pricing, and volume growth, including
the   successful   introduction  of  Prominence(R)   roofing
shingles.   The  window business achieved significant  sales
growth  and productivity improvements during the  year,  but
has  not yet reached break-even.  In the foam insulation and
related  product  markets,  the  Company  has  expanded  its
position  with  the acquisition of Falcon  Manufacturing  of
Michigan,  Inc.   The  Company  also  completed  four  other
acquisitions in 1995 which are expected to contribute to the
Company's   overall  growth  strategy.   These  acquisitions
increased  the Company's small furnace technology  base,  as
well as expanded its position in fabricated systems for  the
original  equipment  manufacturing market  and  its  product
offering  for  the  window  market.   The  Company   further
expanded  its Building Materials multi-product  offering  in
1995   with   the  introduction  of  two  branded  products,
Transitions(TM) vinyl siding and PinkWrap(TM) housewrap.

In  1995  Miraflex(TM), the revolutionary new form of  glass
fiber   developed  by  Owens  Corning  which  combines   two
different   glass   compositions   into   one   fiber,   was
successfully  introduced to North American  markets  in  its
first   commercial   application,   PinkPlus(R)   insulation
featuring Miraflex fiber.  The Miraflex fibers are flexible,
soft  to the touch, virtually itch-free, resilient and form-
filling, characteristics not normally associated with  glass
or inorganic fibers, which is driving the success of the new
fiber.

In  the Composite Materials segment, sales increased 12% for
the  year  ended  December 31, 1995,  or  approximately  20%
excluding  the  Company's previously consolidated  polyester
resins  business, discussed below.  The Composite  Materials
sales increase, driven by strong worldwide market demand, is
attributable  to  volume  and pricing  gains,  coupled  with
favorable  currency impact from European  markets.   In  the
U.S.,  sales  increased  slightly,  while  in  Europe,   the
Company's  composites  operations  benefited  from  European
economic  improvement  which resulted in  increased  demand,
coupled   with   the   positive  effects   of   productivity
initiatives.

In  1995  the  Company  announced  plans  to  expand  global
composites capacity by 135,000 metric tons by 1997,  with  a
significant  portion  of the new capacity  coming  from  the
refiring  of  the  second furnace at the Company's  Jackson,
Tennessee  facility.   The remaining expansion  will  be  at
other  existing  facilities in the U.S.,  Europe,  Asia  and
Latin  America.   The  Company in 1995  began  a  new  large
diameter  glass  reinforced plastic (GRP) pipe  facility  in
China,  pipe joint ventures in Spain and Argentina, as  well
as  a composite materials service center in Colombia.  Early
in  1996 the Company announced the formation of a pipe joint
venture   in  Colombia,  increasing  the  Company's   global
presence.
                            -18-
                              
During the third quarter of 1994, the Company entered into a
joint  venture with Alpha Corporation of Tennessee,  whereby
the  two  companies combined their existing resin businesses
for  fifty percent interests in Alpha/Owens-Corning, L.L.C.,
the  largest  manufacturer  of  polyester  resins  in  North
America.    Please see Note 5 to the Consolidated  Financial
Statements.

The  Company's  cost of borrowed funds for  the  year  ended
December 31, 1995 was $7 million lower than 1994, reflecting
decreased  borrowings resulting from the conversion  of  the
Company's 8% convertible junior subordinated debentures into
shares of common stock.  Additionally, the proceeds from the
issuance of $200 million of convertible preferred securities
were  partially  used  to pay off the  Company's  short-term
credit  facility, established during the second  quarter  of
1994 to finance the U.K. Acquisition.  Please see Notes 2, 3
and 4 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

At  December  31,  1995,  certain of the  Company's  foreign
subsidiaries  have tax net operating loss  carryforwards  of
approximately $27 million.  The Company has $322 million  in
net  deferred tax assets at December 31, 1995, all of  which
management  expects will be realized through  future  income
from  operations.   Please see Note 8  to  the  Consolidated
Financial Statements.

Early  in  the first quarter of 1996, the Company  completed
the  sale of its share in a Japanese affiliate, Asahi  Fiber
Glass  Co.  Ltd.,  to its partner Asahi  Glass  Company  for
approximately  $50 million and realized  a  pretax  gain  in
excess   of  $25  million.   Please  see  Note  12  to   the
Consolidated Financial Statements.


LIQUIDITY, CAPITAL RESOURCES AND OTHER RELATED MATTERS

Cash   flow   from  operations,  excluding  asbestos-related
activities,  was  $342 million for 1995,  compared  to  $361
million   for  1994.     The  decline  in  cash  flow   from
operations from 1994 to 1995 was due in part to funding of a
Voluntary Employee's Beneficiary Association trust  for  tax
planning  purposes.  Total receivables at December 31,  1995
were $15 million lower than the December 31, 1994 level  due
to  the  sale of $50 million in receivables early  in  1995,
resulting  in  a  total of $100 million of receivables  sold
under  the 1994 sales agreement.  The receivables sold  were
largely offset by increased sales in 1995.  Please see Notes
6 and 10 to the Consolidated Financial Statements.

At  December 31, 1995, the Company's net working capital was
negative  $9 million and its current ratio was .99, compared
to  negative $143 million and .87 at December 31, 1994,  and
negative   $49  million  and  .94  at  December  31,   1993,
respectively.   The  increase in 1995 was  due  in  part  to
decreased  short-term  borrowings  as  a   result   of   the
repayment    of   the   financing   used   for    the   U.K.
Acquisition.    Excluding  the  impact  of  the   short-term
borrowings  used  to  finance  the  U.K.  Acquisition,   the
Company's  net working capital was negative $33 million  and
its current ratio was .97 at December 31, 1994.

During  1995,  virtually all of the Company's  $173  million
issue  of  8%  convertible  junior subordinated   debentures
were  converted.  Debentures  not  converted  were  redeemed
for  cash.  The conversion resulted in the issuance  of  5.8
million  new  shares of common stock. Also in  1995,  Owens-
Corning   Capital,  L.L.C.,  a  Delaware  limited  liability
company,  of  which  all  of  the  common  limited   company
interests  are indirectly owned by the Company, issued  $200
million of 6.5% cumulative convertible preferred securities.
The  proceeds from the issuance were loaned to  the  Company
and  partially used to repay its short-term credit facility.
Please  see  Notes  2  and  4 to the Consolidated  Financial
Statements.
                            -19-
                              
The  Company's  total borrowings at December 31,  1995  were
$893  million,  $319 million lower than  at  year-end  1994,
primarily due to the conversion of its 8% convertible junior
subordinated  debentures, and the repayment of debt  through
the issuance of the above mentioned preferred securities.

As  of  December 31, 1995, the Company had unused  lines  of
credit  of $358 million available under long-term bank  loan
facilities  and an additional $239 million under  short-term
facilities,  compared  to  $293  million  and  $91  million,
respectively,  at  year-end 1994.  The  increase  in  unused
available  lines of credit reflects increased  availability,
primarily  in  foreign  credit  facilities,  a  decrease  in
borrowings and a decrease in outstanding letters  of  credit
supporting  appeals from asbestos trials.  Such  letters  of
credit reduce credit availability under the Company's  long-
term U.S. loan facility.

Capital   spending  for  property,  plant   and   equipment,
excluding  acquisitions, was $276 million during  1995.   At
the  end  of  1995,  approved  capital  projects  were  $134
million.   The  Company  expects  that  funding  for   these
expenditures  will  be  from the  Company's  operations  and
external sources as required.

Gross  payments for asbestos litigation claims during  1995,
including  $54 million in defense costs, were $308  million.
Proceeds  from insurance were $251 million, $100 million  of
which  was received as a prepayment of a third quarter  1995
settlement  with  a  major  insurer,  which  confirmed   the
Company's access to $330 million of insurance for payment of
asbestos litigation claims. Excluding the impact of the $100
million  prepayment by the carrier, cash flow from  asbestos
related  activities was a net pretax cash  outflow  of  $157
million, or $94 million after-tax.  During 1995, the Company
received  approximately   55,900   new   asbestos   personal
injury   cases   and  closed  approximately   21,900  cases.
Over  the  next  twelve months total payments  for  asbestos
litigation claims, including defense costs, are expected  to
be  approximately $250 million.  Proceeds from insurance  of
$100  million  are expected to be available to  cover  these
costs,  resulting  in  a net pretax  cash  outflow  of  $150
million,  or $90 million after-tax.  Please see Note  21  to
the Consolidated Financial Statements.

The   Company   expects  funds  generated  from  operations,
together with funds available under long and short term bank
loan  facilities,  to  be sufficient  to  satisfy  its  debt
service obligations under its existing indebtedness, as well
as   its   contingent  liabilities  for  uninsured  asbestos
personal injury claims.

The  Company has been deemed by the Environmental Protection
Agency  (EPA)  to be a potentially responsible  party  (PRP)
with  respect  to  certain  sites  under  the  Comprehensive
Environmental  Response,  Compensation  and  Liability   Act
(Superfund).  The Company has also been deemed a  PRP  under
similar  state or local laws, including two state  Superfund
sites  where the Company is the primary generator.  In other
instances,  other PRPs have brought suits or claims  against
the  Company  as a PRP for contribution under such  federal,
state   or  local  laws.   During  1995,  the  Company   was
designated as a PRP in such federal, state, local or private
proceedings  for  nine additional sites.   At  December  31,
1995,   a   total  of  42  such  PRP  designations  remained
unresolved  by  the Company, some of which designations  the
Company  believes  to  be erroneous.  The  Company  is  also
involved with environmental investigation or remediation  at
a  number of other sites at which it has not been designated
a  PRP.   The Company has established a $20 million  reserve
for  its  Superfund  (and similar state, local  and  private
action)  contingent  liabilities.  In addition,  based  upon
information presently available to the Company, and  without
regard to the application of insurance, the Company believes
that,  considered  in  the aggregate, the  additional  costs
associated  with such contingent liabilities, including  any
related litigation costs, will not have a materially adverse
effect  on  the Company's financial position or  results  of
operations.
                            -20-
                              
The 1990 Clean Air Act Amendments (Act) provide that the EPA
will issue regulations on a number of air pollutants over  a
period of years.  Until these regulations are developed, the
Company  cannot determine the extent to which the  Act  will
affect it.  The Company anticipates that its sources  to  be
regulated will include glass fiber manufacturing and asphalt
processing activities.  The EPA's announced schedule  is  to
issue regulations covering glass fiber manufacturing by late
1997  and  asphalt processing activities by late 2000,  with
implementation  as  to existing sources up  to  three  years
thereafter.  Based on information now known to the  Company,
including   the  nature  and  limited  number  of  regulated
materials it emits, the Company does not expect the  Act  to
have a materially adverse effect on the Company's results of
operations, financial condition or long-term liquidity.


ITEM 8.  FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA

Pages  23  through  68  hereof  are  incorporated  here   by
reference.


ITEM 9.CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON
        ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE

Owens Corning has nothing to report under this Item.
                              
                              
                          PART III

ITEM 10.  DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF OWENS CORNING

The  information  required by this Item is  incorporated  by
reference  from  the Company's 1996 Proxy  Statement  except
that   certain   information  concerning   Owens   Corning's
executive  officers  is  included on  pages  11  through  12
hereof.


ITEM 11. EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION

The  information  required by this Item is  incorporated  by
reference from the Company's 1996 Proxy Statement.


ITEM 12.  SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND
          MANAGEMENT

The  information  required by this Item is  incorporated  by
reference from the Company's 1996 Proxy Statement.


ITEM 13.  CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS

The  information  required by this Item is  incorporated  by
reference from the Company's 1996 Proxy Statement.
                            -21-
                              
                           PART IV

ITEM 14. EXHIBITS, FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES, AND REPORTS
         ON FORM 8-K

(a)  DOCUMENTS FILED AS PART OF THIS REPORT

  1.  See Index to Financial Statements on page 23 hereof

  2.  See  Index to Financial Statement Schedules on  page  69
      hereof

  3.  See Exhibit Index beginning on page 71 hereof

   Management   contracts   and   compensatory   plans   and
   arrangements required to be filed as an exhibit  pursuant
   to  Item  14(c) of Form 10-K are denoted in  the  Exhibit
   Index by an asterisk ("*").

(b)   REPORTS ON FORM 8-K

No  report  on  Form 8-K was filed during  the  fourth
quarter of 1995.



                            -22-
<TABLE>
                         Signatures

Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d)  of  the
Securities  Exchange Act of 1934, the Registrant has  caused
this  report  to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned,
thereunto duly authorized.
<S>                                 <C>
OWENS CORNING

By    /s/ G. H. Hiner              Date  February 14, 1996
     Glen H. Hiner, Chairman of the Board
     and Chief Executive Officer

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange  Act
of  1934, this report has been signed below by the following
persons  on  behalf of the Registrant and in the  capacities
and on the dates indicated.

      /s/ G. H. Hiner              Date  February 14, 1996
     Glen H. Hiner, Chairman of the Board,
     Chief Executive Officer and Director

      /s/ David W. Devonshire      Date  February 14, 1996
      David W. Devonshire, Senior Vice
     President and Chief Financial Officer

     /s/ Domenico Cecere           Date  February 14, 1996
     Domenico Cecere, Vice President and
     President, Roofing/Asphalt, and Controller
     (Interim)

     /s/ Norman P. Blake           Date  February 20, 1996
     Norman P. Blake, Jr., Director

     /s/ William Colville          Date  February 15, 1996
     William W. Colville, Director

     /s/ Landon Hilliard           Date  February 15, 1996
     Landon Hilliard, Director

     /s/ Trevor Holdsworth         Date  February 19, 1996
     Trevor Holdsworth, Director

     /s/ Jon M. Huntsman, Jr.      Date  February 16, 1996
     Jon M. Huntsman, Jr., Director

                                   
     W. Walker Lewis, Director     Date

     /s/ David T. McGovern         Date  February 20, 1996
     David T. McGovern, Director

    /s/ Furman C. Moseley          Date  February 19, 1996
    Furman C. Moseley, Jr., Director

    /s/ W. Ann Reynolds            Date  February 15, 1996
    W. Ann Reynolds, Director
</TABLE>
                            -23-
                              
                INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS


Item                                                    Page

Report of Independent Public Accountants                  24

Summary of Significant Accounting Policies             25-26

Consolidated Statement of Income - for the
 years ended December 31, 1995, 1994 and 1993          27-28

Consolidated Balance Sheet -  December 31, 1995 
  and 1994                                             29-30

Consolidated Statement of Stockholders' Equity -         
 for the years ended December 31, 1995, 1994 and 1993     31

Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows - for the years
 ended December 31, 1995, 1994 and 1993                32-33

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements
 Notes 1 through 22                                    34-68
                            -24-
                              
          REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS


To the Stockholders of Owens Corning:

We  have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheet
of  OWENS  CORNING (a Delaware corporation) and subsidiaries
as   of   December  31,  1995  and  1994,  and  the  related
consolidated statements of income, stockholders' equity  and
cash  flows for each of the three years in the period  ended
December  31,  1995.   These financial  statements  are  the
responsibility    of   the   Company's   management.     Our
responsibility  is to express an opinion on these  financial
statements based on our audits.

We   conducted  our  audits  in  accordance  with  generally
accepted auditing standards. Those standards require that we
plan  and  perform the audit to obtain reasonable  assurance
about  whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement.  An audit includes examining, on a test basis,
evidence  supporting  the amounts  and  disclosures  in  the
financial  statements. An audit also includes assessing  the
accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management,  as  well  as evaluating the  overall  financial
statement presentation.  We believe that our audits  provide
a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In  our opinion, the financial statements referred to  above
present  fairly,  in  all material respects,  the  financial
position  of  Owens Corning and subsidiaries as of  December
31,  1995 and 1994, and the results of their operations  and
their  cash flows for each of the three years in the  period
ended  December  31,  1995,  in  conformity  with  generally
accepted accounting principles.

As  discussed  in  Notes  6, 8 and 17  to  the  consolidated
financial statements, effective January 1, 1994, the Company
changed  its  methods  of accounting for  furnace  rebuilds,
postretirement benefits other than pensions for its non-U.S.
plans, and postemployment benefits, and effective January 1,
1993,  the  Company  changed its method  of  accounting  for
income taxes.

Our audit was made for the purpose of forming an opinion  on
the  basic  financial  statements taken  as  a  whole.   The
schedule   listed  in  the  Index  to  Financial   Statement
Schedules is presented for the purpose of complying with the
Securities and Exchange Commission's rules and is  not  part
of  the basic financial statements.  This schedule has  been
subjected to the auditing procedures applied in the audit of
the  basic financial statements and, in our opinion,  fairly
states  in all material respects the financial data required
to  be  set forth therein in relation to the basic financial
statements taken as a whole.




                              ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP



January 20, 1996
Toledo, Ohio
                              
                              
                              


                            -25-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES


Principles of Consolidation

The  consolidated financial statements include the  accounts
of  majority  owned subsidiaries.  Significant  intercompany
accounts and transactions are eliminated.


Net Income per Share

Primary  net income per share is computed using the weighted
average  number  of  common shares  outstanding  and  common
equivalent  shares  during the period.   Fully  diluted  net
income  per share reflects the dilutive effect of  increased
shares  that  would result from the conversion of  debt  and
equity  securities  which are not treated  as  common  stock
equivalents.   Unless  otherwise indicated,  all  per  share
information  included in the notes to the Owens Corning  and
subsidiaries'   (the   "Company")   consolidated   financial
statements is presented on a fully diluted basis.


Inventory Valuation

Inventories  are stated at cost, which is less  than  market
value,   and  include  material,  labor,  and  manufacturing
overhead.  The majority of U.S. inventories are valued using
the  last-in,  first-out (LIFO) method and  the  balance  of
inventories are generally valued using the first-in,  first-
out (FIFO) method.


Intangible Assets

Intangible  assets  consist primarily of goodwill,  patents,
and  covenants not to compete and are carried at  cost  less
accumulated  amortization.   Goodwill  is  amortized  on   a
straight-line  basis over a period of  forty  years.   Other
intangible assets are amortized over their estimated  useful
lives  or actual contractual lives.  The Company continually
evaluates  whether  events and circumstances  have  occurred
that  indicate  the  remaining  estimated  useful  lives  of
intangible assets may warrant revision or that the remaining
balance  of  these intangible assets may not be recoverable.
When  factors  indicate  that intangible  assets  should  be
evaluated  for  possible impairment,  the  Company  uses  an
estimate of the related business segment's undiscounted  net
income  over the remaining life of the intangible  asset  in
measuring whether the intangible asset is recoverable.


Investments in Affiliates

Investments in affiliates are accounted for using the equity
method, under which the Company's share of earnings of these
affiliates  is  reflected in income as earned and  dividends
are  credited  against  the investment  in  affiliates  when
received.


                              
                            -26-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
                         (Continued)
                              

Depreciation

For  assets placed in service prior to January 1, 1992,  the
Company's plant and equipment is depreciated primarily using
the double-declining balance method for the first half of an
asset's  estimated useful life and the straight-line  method
is  used  thereafter.  For assets placed  in  service  after
December  31,  1991, the Company's plant  and  equipment  is
depreciated using the straight-line method.


Use of Estimates

The  preparation of financial statements in conformity  with
generally accepted accounting principles requires management
to  make  estimates and assumptions that affect the reported
amounts   of  assets  and  liabilities  and  disclosure   of
contingent  assets  and  liabilities  at  the  date  of  the
financial  statements and the reported amounts  of  revenues
and  expenses  during the reporting period.  Actual  results
could differ from those estimates.


Rebuilding of Glass Melting Furnaces

The  Company's  glass melting furnaces periodically  require
substantial  rebuilding.  As discussed in  Note  17  to  the
consolidated  financial  statements,  effective  January  1,
1994,  the  Company adopted the capital method of accounting
for  the  cost of rebuilding glass melting furnaces.   Under
this  method,  costs  are  capitalized  when  incurred   and
depreciated  over the estimated useful lives of the  rebuilt
furnaces.


Derivative Financial Instruments

Gains and losses on hedges of existing assets or liabilities
are  included  in  the carrying amount of  those  assets  or
liabilities and are ultimately recognized in income as  part
of  those  carrying amounts.  Gains and losses on hedges  of
net  investments  in foreign subsidiaries  are  included  in
stockholders'   equity.   Gains  and   losses   related   to
qualifying   hedges  of  firm  commitments  or   anticipated
transactions also are deferred and are recognized in  income
or  as  adjustments  of  carrying amounts  when  the  hedged
transaction  occurs.  Gains and losses on  forward  currency
exchange  contracts  that  do  not  qualify  as  hedges  are
recognized as other income or expense.


Reclassifications

Certain reclassifications have been made to 1994 and 1993 to
conform with the classifications used in 1995.
                            -27-
<TABLE>
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
              CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF INCOME
                              
    FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995, 1994 AND 1993

<S>                           <C>       <C>       <C>
                             1995      1994     1993
                  (In millions of dollars, except share data)

NET SALES                  $  3,612  $  3,351  $  2,944

COST OF SALES                 2,670     2,536     2,266
 Gross margin                   942       815       678

OPERATING EXPENSES
 Marketing and administrative 
  expenses                      444       391       327
 Science and technology 
  expenses (Note 9)              76        71        69
 Restructure costs (Note 16)      -        89        23
 Other (Notes 2, 4, 10 and 16)   10        38        23

Total operating expenses         530       589      442

INCOME FROM OPERATIONS           412       226       236

Cost of borrowed funds 
 (Notes 2 and 3)                  87        94        89

INCOME BEFORE PROVISION FOR
 INCOME TAXES                    325       132       147

Provision for income taxes  
 (Note  8)                       106        58        47

INCOME BEFORE EQUITY IN NET
 INCOME OF AFFILIATES            219        74       100

Equity in net income of affiliates
 (Notes 5 and 12)                 12         -         5

INCOME BEFORE CUMULATIVE EFFECT
 OF ACCOUNTING CHANGES           231        74       105

Cumulative effect of accounting changes
 (Notes 6, 8 and 17)               -        85        26

NET INCOME                  $    231  $    159  $    131
</TABLE>
                              
                              
                              
The accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and
                            notes
           are an integral part of this statement.
                            -28-
<TABLE>
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
              CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF INCOME
                              
    FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995, 1994 AND 1993
                         (Continued)

<S>                            <C>       <C>       <C>
                             1995      1994     1993
                  (In millions of dollars, except share data)

NET INCOME PER COMMON SHARE:

Primary:

 Income before cumulative effect of
    accounting changes     $   4.64  $   1.70  $   2.40

  Cumulative effect of 
    accounting changes            -      1.91       .60

 Net income per share      $   4.64  $   3.61  $   3.00


Assuming full dilution:

 Income before cumulative effect of
  accounting changes       $   4.40  $   1.66  $   2.28

 Cumulative effect of accounting 
  changes                         -      1.69       .53

 Net income per share      $   4.40  $   3.35  $   2.81


Weighted average number of common shares
 outstanding and common equivalent shares
 during the period (in millions)

  Primary                      49.7      44.2      43.6

  Assuming full dilution       54.1      50.0      49.4
</TABLE>







The accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and
                            notes
           are an integral part of this statement.
                            -29-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
   CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET - DECEMBER 31, 1995 AND 1994
<TABLE>
<S>                              <C>           <C>
ASSETS                         1995         1994
                              (In millions of dollars)
CURRENT

Cash and cash equivalents    $     18      $     59
Receivables, less allowances of 
 $19 million in 1995 and $16 
 million in 1994 (Note 10)        314           329
Inventories (Note 11)             253           223
Insurance for asbestos 
  litigation claims - current
  portion (Note 21)               100           125
Deferred income taxes (Note 8)     70           156
VEBA trust (Note 6)                51             -
Income tax receivable              50            12
Investment in affiliate held 
  for sale (Note 12)               36             -
Other current assets               35            26

     Total current                927           930

OTHER

Insurance for asbestos 
  litigation claims (Note 21)     330           556
Deferred income taxes (Note 8)    252           308
Goodwill, less accumulated 
  amortization of $19 million 
  in 1995 and $14 million in 1994
  (Note 5)                        249           151
Investments in affiliates 
  (Notes 5 and 12)                 50            74
Other noncurrent assets (Note 6)  147           122

     Total other                1,028         1,211

PLANT AND EQUIPMENT, at cost

Land                               52            51
Buildings and leasehold 
  improvements                    581           553
Machinery and equipment         2,266         2,172
Construction in progress          168           125

                                3,067         2,901
Less:  Accumulated 
  depreciation                 (1,761)       (1,768)

     Net plant and equipment    1,306         1,133

TOTAL ASSETS                 $  3,261      $  3,274
</TABLE>
The accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and
                            notes
           are an integral part of this statement.
                            -30-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
   CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET - DECEMBER 31, 1995 AND 1994
                         (Continued)
<TABLE>
<S>                              <C>           <C>
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY  1995    1994
                              (In millions of dollars)
CURRENT

Accounts payable and accrued 
 liabilities (Note 13)       $    587      $    598
Reserve for asbestos 
 litigation claims -
 current portion (Note 21)        250           300
Short-term debt (Note 3)           64           155
Long-term debt - current  
  portion (Note 2)                 35            20

     Total current                936         1,073

LONG-TERM DEBT (Note 2)           794         1,037

OTHER

Reserve for asbestos litigation 
  claims (Note 21)                887         1,145
Other employee benefits liability 
  (Note 6)                        367           390
Pension plan liability (Note 7)    75            77
Other                             220           232

     Total other                1,549         1,844

COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES
 (Notes 15, 20 and 21)

COMPANY OBLIGATED CONVERTIBLE
   SECURITY OF SUBSIDIARY HOLDING
   SOLELY PARENT DEBENTURES
   (MIPS, Note 4)                 194             -

STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY

Preferred stock, no par value; 
 authorized 8 million shares, 
 none outstanding (Note 19)

Common stock, par value $.10 
 per share; authorized 100 
 million shares; issued 
 1995--51.4 million and 
 1994--44.2 million shares 
 (Notes 2, 5 and 18)             579            348
Deficit                         (781)        (1,012)
Foreign currency translation 
  adjustments                      9             (1)
Other (Note 7)                   (19)           (15)

     Total stockholders' equity (212)          (680)

TOTAL LIABILITIES AND 
 STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY       $  3,261       $  3,274
</TABLE>
The accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and
                            notes
           are an integral part of this statement.
                            -31-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
       CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
                              
    FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995, 1994 AND 1993
<TABLE>                              
<S>                            <C>       <C>       <C>
                             1995      1994     1993
                            (In millions of dollars)

COMMON STOCK

Balance beginning of year  $    348  $    315  $    299
Issuance of stock for:
  Conversion of debt
    (Note  2)                   173         -         -
Acquisitions (Note 5)            42        27         -
 Awards under stock 
 compensation plans (Note 18)    16         6        16

Balance end of year             579       348       315

DEFICIT

Balance beginning of year    (1,012)   (1,171)   (1,302)
Net income                      231       159       131

Balance end of year            (781)   (1,012)   (1,171)

FOREIGN CURRENCY TRANSLATION
 ADJUSTMENTS

Balance beginning of year       (1)         5         4
Translation adjustments         10         (6)        1

Balance end of year              9         (1)        5

OTHER

Balance beginning of year      (15)       (18)       (9)
Net increase (decrease)         (4)         3        (9)

Balance end of year            (19)       (15)       (18)

STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY      $   (212)  $   (680)  $   (869)
</TABLE>





The accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and
                            notes
           are an integral part of this statement.
                            -32-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
            CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS
                              
    FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995, 1994 AND 1993
<TABLE>                              
<S>                            <C>       <C>       <C>
                             1995      1994     1993
                            (In millions of dollars)

NET CASH FLOW FROM OPERATIONS

 Net income                $    231  $    159  $    131

 Reconciliation of net cash provided
   by operating activities:

  Noncash items:
   Cumulative effect of 
     accounting changes
     (Notes 6, 8 and 17)          -      (85)      (26)
   Provision for depreciation, 
     amortization, and 
     rebuilding furnaces 
     (Note 17)                  125      118       121
   Provision for deferred 
     income taxes
     (Note 8)                   142       59        10
   Other                          5        9        10

 (Increase) decrease in
   receivables (Note 10)         36       21       (22)
 (Increase) decrease in 
   inventories                  (15)      17         4
 Increase (decrease) in 
   accounts payable
   and accrued liabilities      (50)      53       114
 Funding of VEBA trust (Note 6) (64)       -         -
 Other                          (68)      10       (30)

   Net cash flow from 
     operations                 342      361       312


NET CASH FLOW FROM INVESTING

 Additions to plant and 
  equipment                   (276)    (258)      (178)
 Investment in subsidiaries, 
   net of cash acquired 
   (Note 5)                    (81)    (120)         -
 Other                          (4)      23          -

   Net cash flow from 
     investing                (361)    (355)      (178)
</TABLE>





The accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and
                            notes
           are an integral part of this statement.
                            -33-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
            CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS
                              
    FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995, 1994 AND 1993
                         (Continued)
<TABLE>
<S>                            <C>       <C>       <C>
                             1995      1994     1993
                            (In millions of dollars)

NET CASH FLOW FROM FINANCING
 (Notes 2, 3 and 4)

 Net additions (reductions) 
   to long-term credit 
   facilities             $     55  $    10   $    (90)
 Other additions to 
   long-term debt                9      145          -
 Other reductions to 
  long-term  debt             (128)     (51)       (21)
 Net increase (decrease) 
  in short-term debt           (94)      69         26
 Issuance of preferred 
   stock of subsidiary,
   net of fees                 194        -          -
 Other                           -        5         11

   Net cash flow from 
     financing                  36      178        (74)

NET CASH FLOW FROM ASBESTOS-
 RELATED ACTIVITIES (Note 21)

 Proceeds from insurance for 
   asbestos litigation claims  251       87        224
 Payments for asbestos 
   litigation claims          (308)    (215)      (283)

     Net cash flow from 
       asbestos-related
       activities              (57)    (128)       (59)

Effect of exchange rate 
  changes on cash               (1)       -          -

Net increase (decrease) in 
  cash and cash equivalents    (41)      56          1

Cash and cash equivalents 
  at beginning of year          59        3          2

Cash and cash equivalents 
  at end of year          $     18 $     59     $    3
</TABLE>





The accompanying summary of significant accounting policies and
                            notes
           are an integral part of this statement.
                            -34-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS


1. Segment Data

The  Company  operates  in two industry  segments,  Building
Materials  and Composite Materials, and reports its  results
in two ways:  by industry segment and by geographic segment.
See  Note  5  for  detail of 1995 and 1994 acquisitions  and
divestitures of businesses.

The industry segments are defined as follows:

    Building Materials

    Production  and  sale of glass wool  fibers  formed
    into  thermal  and  acoustical insulation  and  air
    ducts;    extruded    and   expanded    polystyrene
    insulation; roofing shingles and asphalt materials;
    underground   storage  tanks;  windows;   and   the
    rebranded  sale  of patio doors; vinyl  siding  and
    housewrap.

    Composite Materials

    Production and sale of glass fiber yarns;  rovings,
    mats  and veils; strand and reinforcement products;
    fiber  reinforced plastic pipe; and  polyester  and
    vinyl ester resins.

The  geographic segment reporting combines the two  industry
segments  within  the major regions: United States,  Europe,
and Canada and other.

Intersegment  sales  are generally  recorded  at  market  or
equivalent value.  Income (loss) from operations by industry
and  geographic segment consists of net sales  less  related
costs  and  expenses.   In  computing  income  (loss)   from
operations  by  segment, cost of borrowed  funds  and  other
general  corporate income and expenses have  been  excluded.
Certain  corporate operating expenses directly traceable  to
industry  and  geographic segments have  been  allocated  to
those segments.

During  the  first quarter of 1994, the Company  recorded  a
$117 million pretax charge for productivity initiatives  and
other  actions (Note 16).  The impact of this charge was  to
reduce  income  from operations for Building  Materials  and
Composite   Materials  by  $70  million  and  $22   million,
respectively, and to increase general corporate  expense  by
$25  million.  Geographically, income  from  operations  for
Building Materials in the United States and Canada and other
was  reduced  by $50 million and $20 million,  respectively.
Income from operations for Composite Materials in the United
States,  Europe,  and Canada and other  was  reduced  by  $6
million, $13 million, and $3 million, respectively.   During
the  first  quarter  of  1993, the Company  recorded  a  $23
million  charge  to reorganize its European operations,  the
full  impact of which was reflected as a reduction to income
from  operations for the Composite Materials  segment  (Note
16).
                            -35-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)
<TABLE>
1. Segment Data (Continued)

Identifiable assets by industry and geographic  segment  are
those  assets  that are used in the Company's operations  in
each  industry  and geographic segment and  do  not  include
general  corporate assets.  General corporate assets consist
primarily of cash and cash equivalents, VEBA trust, deferred
taxes,  asbestos  insurance,  and  corporate  property   and
equipment.
<S>                            <C>       <C>       <C>
NET SALES                    1995      1994     1993
                            (In millions of dollars)
Industry Segments

 Building Materials
  United States            $  2,033  $  1,952  $  1,699
  Europe                        264       182        97
  Canada and other              107       139       150

   Total Building Materials   2,404     2,273     1,946

 Composite Materials
  United States                 610       595       528
  Europe                        459       355       346
  Canada and other              139       128       124

   Total Composite Materials  1,208     1,078       998

Intersegment sales
 Building Materials               -         -         -
 Composite Materials             96        99        85
 Eliminations                   (96)      (99)      (85)

   Net sales               $  3,612 $   3,351  $  2,944

Geographic Segments

 United States             $  2,643  $  2,547  $  2,227
 Europe                         723       537       443
 Canada and other               246       267       274

                              3,612     3,351     2,944
Intersegment sales
 United States                   54        43        42
 Europe                          21        22        15
 Canada and other                88        91        66
 Eliminations                  (163)     (156)     (123)

   Net sales               $  3,612  $  3,351  $  2,944
</TABLE>
                            -36-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

1. Segment Data (Continued)
<TABLE>
<S>                           <C>        <C>       <C>
INCOME (LOSS) FROM OPERATIONS   1995    1994    1993
                            (In millions of dollars)
Industry Segments

 Building Materials
  United States            $    195  $    145  $    153
  Europe                         29        26        16
  Canada and other               13        18         6

   Total Building Materials     237       189       175

 Composite Materials
  United States                 135       108       101
  Europe                         64        (8)      (15)
  Canada and other               26         9        12

   Total Composite Materials    225       109        98

  General corporate expense     (50)      (72)      (37)

   Income from operations       412       226       236

  Cost of borrowed funds        (87)      (94)      (89)

   Income before provision 
     for income taxes      $    325 $     132  $    147

Geographic Segments

 United States             $    330 $     253  $    254
 Europe                          93        18         1
 Canada and other                39        27        18
 General corporate expense      (50)      (72)      (37)

   Income from operations       412       226       236

 Cost of borrowed funds         (87)      (94)      (89)

   Income before provision 
     for income taxes      $    325  $    132  $    147
</TABLE>
                            -37-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

1.  Segment Data (Continued)
<TABLE>
<S>                           <C>         <C>      <C>
IDENTIFIABLE ASSETS AT       1995      1994     1993
 DECEMBER 31,                  (In millions of dollars)

Industry Segments

 Building Materials
  United States            $    893  $    718  $    596
  Europe                        170       162        46
  Canada and other              194       136       155
   Total Building Materials    1,257    1,016       797

 Composite Materials
  United States                 361       326       302
  Europe                        388       335       256
  Canada and other              145       160       157

   Total Composite Materials    894       821       715

 General corporate            1,024     1,363     1,438

                              3,175     3,200     2,950
 Investments in affiliates 
  accounted for under the 
  equity method                  86        74        63

   Total assets            $  3,261  $  3,274  $  3,013

Geographic Segments

 United States             $  1,254  $  1,044 $     898
 Europe                         558       497       302
 Canada and other               339       296       312
 General corporate            1,024     1,363     1,438

                              3,175     3,200     2,950
 Investments in affiliates 
  accounted for under the 
  equity method                  86        74        63

   Total assets            $  3,261  $  3,274  $  3,013
</TABLE>
                            -38-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

1.           Segment Data (Continued)
<TABLE>
<S>                            <C>       <C>       <C>
PROVISION FOR DEPRECIATION,   1995     1994     1993
 AMORTIZATION, AND REBUILDING  (In millions of dollars)
 FURNACES

Industry Segments

 Building Materials
  United States            $     49  $     48  $     47
  Europe                         11         6         2
  Canada and other                8         8        11

   Total Building Materials      68        62        60

 Composite Materials
  United States                  22        22        24
  Europe                         18        17        16
  Canada and other                7         8        10

   Total Composite Materials     47        47        50

 General corporate               10         9        11

   Total provision for 
     depreciation, amortization, 
     and rebuilding furnaces $  125  $    118  $    121

Geographic Segments

 United States             $     71 $      70 $      71
 Europe                          29        23        18
 Canada and other                15        16        21
 General corporate               10         9        11

   Total provision for 
    depreciation, amortization, 
    and rebuilding furnaces $   125  $    118   $   121
</TABLE>
                            -39-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

1. Segment Data (Continued)
<TABLE>
<S>                           <C>        <C>       <C>
ADDITIONS TO PLANT AND EQUIPMENT   1995    1994    1993
                               (In millions of dollars)
Industry Segments

 Building Materials
  United States            $     60  $     85  $     82
  Europe                         36        41         2
  Canada and other               33         7         5

   Total Building Materials      129      133        89

 Composite Materials
  United States                  37        41        31
  Europe                         39        35        32
  Canada and other               18        26         7

   Total Composite Materials     94       102        70

 General corporate               53        23        19

   Total additions         $    276  $    258  $    178

Geographic Segments

 United States            $      97  $    126  $    113
 Europe                          75        76        34
 Canada and other                51        33        12
 General corporate               53        23        19

   Total additions         $    276  $    258  $    178
</TABLE>
                            -40-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)
<TABLE>
2. Long-Term Debt
<S>                              <C>           <C>
                               1995          1994
                              (In millions of dollars)
Unsecured U.S. credit facility 
  due in 1997, variable     $     55      $     35
Unsecured European credit 
 facilities due through 
 2002, variable                   40             -
Unsecured Canadian credit 
  facility due in 1997, 
  variable                         -             4
Guaranteed debentures due 
  in 2001, 10%                   150           150
Debentures due in 2002, 8.875%   150           150
Debentures due in 2012, 9.375%   150           149
Guaranteed  debentures due in 
  1998, 9.8%                     100           100
Eurobonds due through 2001, 
  9.814% (Note 20)                63           140
Bonds due in 2000, 7.25%, 
  payable in Deutsche marks 
  (Note 20)                       50            50
Convertible junior subordinated 
  debentures due in 2005, 8%, 
  convertible at $29.75 per
  share                            -           173
Notes due through 2002, 6.06% 
  to 8.50%, payable in 
  foreign currencies              26            38
Other long-term debt due 
  through 2012, at rates from 
  5.375% to 12.47%                45            68

                                 829         1,057
   Less:  Current portion        (35)          (20)

      Total long-term debt   $   794      $  1,037
 </TABLE>

The  U.S. credit facility has a maximum commitment  of  $475
million at December 31, 1995, of which $176 million was used
for  standby letters of credit and $244 million was  unused.
The  rate  of  interest is either the bank's base  rate,  or
13/16% over the certificate of deposit rate, or 11/16%  over
the  London  Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR).   The  weighted
average  rate  of  interest paid on  borrowings  under  this
facility during 1995 was 6.9%, (8.5% at December 31,  1995).
A  commitment  fee  of 1/4 of 1% is charged  on  the  unused
portions of this facility.

The  Canadian credit facility is payable in Canadian dollars
and has a maximum commitment of 135 million Canadian dollars
($99  million  U.S.  dollars), all of which  was  unused  at
December  31,  1995.  The rate of interest is either  11/16%
over  the Canadian cost of funds rate, or 11/16% over  LIBOR
on  U.S.  deposits,  or  .7875% over the  Canadian  bankers'
acceptance rate. A commitment fee of 1/4 of 1% is charged on
the unused portions of this facility.

                            -41-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

2. Long-Term Debt (Continued)

The  European credit facilities, payable in Belgian  francs,
have  an aggregate commitment of 1.6 billion Belgian  francs
($55  million  U.S.  dollars) of which 400  million  Belgian
francs ($15 million U.S. dollars) was unused at December 31,
1995.   The  rate of interest on the facilities ranges  from
4.28% to 4.51% at December 31, 1995.  The commitment fee  on
the unused portions of the facilities range from 3/20 to 1/4
of 1%.

As  is  typical  for bank credit facilities, the  agreements
relating   to   the  facilities  described   above   contain
restrictive  covenants,  including  requirements   for   the
maintenance  of  working  capital,  interest  coverage,  and
minimum  coverage of fixed charges; and limitations  on  the
early    retirement   of   subordinated   debt,   additional
borrowings,  certain investments, payment of dividends,  and
purchase  of  Company  stock.   The  agreements  include   a
provision  which would result in all of the unpaid principal
and   accrued  interest  of  the  facilities  becoming   due
immediately  upon  a change of control in ownership  of  the
Company.    A  material  adverse  change  in  the  Company's
business,   assets,  liabilities,  financial  condition   or
results  of  operations  constitutes  a  default  under  the
agreements.

During  1995,  the  Company's  $173  million  issue  of   8%
convertible  junior subordinated debentures were  converted.
The  conversion resulted in the issuance of 5.8 million  new
shares  of common stock.  In conjunction with the conversion
of the debentures, the Company paid fees of approximately $3
million  which  are  reflected  as  other  expenses  on  the
Company's  consolidated statement of  income  for  the  year
ended December 31, 1995.

In November 1994, Owens-Corning Finance (U.K.) PLC, a wholly-
owned  subsidiary  of the Company, issued  $140  million  of
Eurobonds.   These  bonds are convertible  into  fixed  rate
preference  shares of Owens-Corning Finance  (U.K.)  PLC  in
November 2004 and may be redeemed at any time, at a premium,
at  the option of the Company.  The bonds are guaranteed  by
the  Company  as to payments of principal and  interest  and
rank  similarly with all other senior unsecured debt of  the
Company.   Subsequently,  in  a  separate  transaction,  the
Company  sold  a  put  option to the  holder  of  the  bonds
allowing  the  option  holder  to  require  the  Company  to
purchase  a  portion  of the bonds.   As  a  result  of  the
holder's  exercise  of  the put option,  in  May  1995,  the
Company  repurchased a portion of the $140 million issue  of
Eurobonds for $77 million.
                            -42-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)
                              
2.  Long-Term Debt (Continued)

The  aggregate maturities and sinking fund requirements  for
all  long-term  debt  issues for  each  of  the  five  years
following December 31, 1995 are:
<TABLE>
<S>         <C>               <C>     <C>
                              Credit    Other Long-
            Year            Facilities  Term Debt
                             (In millions of dollars)

            1996             $       -     $     35
            1997                    63           19
            1998                     8          112
            1999                     8           12
            2000                     6           75
</TABLE>
<TABLE>
3.Short-Term Debt
<S>                              <C>           <C>
                               1995          1994
                              (In millions of dollars)

  Balance outstanding at 
   December 31               $     64        $   155

  Weighted average 
    short-term borrowings   $     184        $   165

  Weighted average interest 
   rates on short-term debt 
   outstanding at December 31     7.5%           6.6%
</TABLE>

In May 1995 the Company repaid its unsecured, variable rate,
short-term bank credit facility that was used to finance the
1994 U.K. acquisition (Note 5).  This facility had a maximum
commitment  of  $110 million at December 31,  1994,  all  of
which  was  used.  The rate of interest on borrowings  under
this  facility  was  1/2 of 1% over  LIBOR,  or  6.6875%  at
December 31, 1994.

In  December  1995  the Company entered into  two  revolving
credit  agreements.  Each quarter during 1996,  the  Company
may borrow up to a predetermined amount from $13 million  to
$16  million.   The amount borrowed may be  repaid  in  U.S.
dollars  at  less  than or equal to the original  borrowing,
based  upon  predetermined British pound  or  Belgian  franc
currency  exchange  rates.   The agreements  are  in  effect
through 1996 and bear interest at market rates in effect  at
the time of each borrowing.

The  Company had unused short-term lines of credit totalling
$239  million and $91 million at December 31, 1995 and 1994,
respectively.

                            -43-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)
                              
4. Convertible Monthly Income Preferred Securities (MIPS)

In May 1995, Owens-Corning Capital, L.L.C. ("OC Capital"), a
Delaware  limited  liability  company,  all  of  the  common
limited  liability  company interests  in  which  are  owned
indirectly by the Company, completed a private offering of 4
million  shares  of  Convertible  Monthly  Income  Preferred
Securities ("preferred securities").  The aggregate purchase
price  for  the  offering was $200 million.  In  conjunction
with  the  offering,  the  Company incurred  $6  million  in
issuance costs.

The  preferred securities are guaranteed in certain respects
by  the  Company and are convertible, at the option  of  the
holders,  into  Company common stock at the rate  of  1.1416
shares  of Company common stock for each preferred  security
(equivalent  to  a  conversion price of  $43.80  per  common
share).   OC Capital cannot initiate any action relating  to
conversion until after June 1, 1998.  Distributions  on  the
preferred securities are cumulative and are payable  at  the
annual  rate of 6-1/2 percent of the liquidation  preference
of  $50  per preferred security. Distributions of $8 million
have  been  recorded  as  other expenses  on  the  Company's
consolidated statement of income for the year ended December
31, 1995.

The Company issued $200 million of 6-1/2 percent Convertible
Subordinated  Debentures  due  2025  to  OC  Capital,  which
represents the sole asset of OC Capital, in exchange for the
proceeds of the offering.  The Company used the proceeds  to
repay  the  $110  million short-term  bank  credit  facility
utilized  for the 1994 U.K. acquisition (Note 5),  with  the
balance  used  to  reduce  borrowings  under  the  Company's
revolving credit facilities.


5. Acquisitions and Divestitures of Businesses

During  1995 and 1994, the Company made several acquisitions
in  the Building Materials segment in the United States  and
Europe,  which  were  consummated through  the  exchange  of
various   combinations  of  common  stock  and  cash.    The
aggregate   purchase  price  including  possible  subsequent
contingent  consideration was $126 million and $155  million
for  1995  and  1994, respectively.  The  1995  acquisitions
exchanged  946,922 shares of the Company's common stock  and
$82 million in cash which includes $1 million to be paid  in
the   first  quarter  of  1996  and  the  1994  acquisitions
exchanged  855,556 shares of the Company's common stock  and
$120  million in cash, net of cash acquired, for all of  the
assets  and  liabilities  of the  companies  acquired.   The
incremental  sales from the acquisitions,  in  the  year  of
acquisition, were $41 million and $134 million for the years
ended December 31, 1995 and 1994, respectively.

The  largest  of  these acquisitions  was  the  1994  second
quarter  acquisition  of Pilkington Insulation  Limited  and
Kitsons Insulation Products Limited (collectively, "the U.K.
acquisition"),   the   United   Kingdom   based   insulation
manufacturing and industrial supply businesses of Pilkington
PLC.   Acquiring  two  glass fiber insulation  manufacturing
facilities,  one  rock wool manufacturing  facility  and  14
distribution centers, the Company now represents the  United
Kingdom's largest manufacturer of  glass fiber and rock wool
insulation is a  major


                            -44-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)
                              
5. Acquisitions and Divestitures of Businesses (Continued)

supplier  of  thermal and acoustical insulation products  to
the  United  Kingdom  construction industry.   The  purchase
price  of  the  U.K. acquisition was $110  million  and  was
financed with borrowings from the Company's short-term  bank
credit facility (Note 3).

All  acquisitions  were  accounted for  under  the  purchase
method  of  accounting,  whereby  the  assets  acquired  and
liabilities assumed have been recorded at their fair  values
and the results of operations for the acquisitions have been
included  in the Company's consolidated financial statements
subsequent to the acquisition dates.

The  purchase  price allocations were based  on  preliminary
estimates  of fair market value and are subject to revision.
The  1995 acquisitions included goodwill of $97 million  and
non-competition   agreements  of  $3  million.    The   1994
acquisitions  included  goodwill of  $78  million  and  non-
competition agreements of $6 million.

The   goodwill  and  non-competition  agreements  are  being
amortized  on  a  straight-line basis over 40  years  and  7
years,   respectively.   The  pro  forma   effect   of   the
acquisitions  was not material to net income for  the  years
ended December 31, 1995, 1994 or 1993.

On  September  30, 1994, the Company entered  into  a  joint
venture with Alpha Corporation of Tennessee, whereby the two
companies combined their existing resin businesses  to  form
Alpha/Owens-Corning,  L.L.C., the  largest  manufacturer  of
polyester  resins in North America. The Company  contributed
two  manufacturing plants (Valparaiso, Indiana  and  Guelph,
Ontario)  and  owns  a  50 percent  interest  in  the  joint
venture.   This joint venture is being accounted  for  under
the  equity method.  For the nine months ended September 30,
1994  and  the  year  ended December 31, 1993,  resin  sales
totaled $58 million and $63 million, respectively, and  were
included in the Composite Materials segment.

Late  in  the fourth quarter of 1994, the Company  completed
the  sale  of  its  underground storage  tank  manufacturing
business.   Sales for this business totaled $41 million  and
$43  million  in  1994  and  1993,  respectively,  and  were
included in the Building Materials segment.


6. Postemployment  and  Postretirement  Benefits  Other  Than
   Pensions

The  Company and its subsidiaries maintain health  care  and
life  insurance benefit plans for certain retired  employees
and their dependents.  The health care plans in the U.S. are
unfunded  and  pay either 1) stated percentages  of  covered
medically necessary expenses, after subtracting payments  by
Medicare  or  other  providers and after stated  deductibles
have  been  met  or,  2) fixed amounts  of  medical  expense
reimbursement. Employees become  eligible to participate  in
the  health care plans  upon  retirement under  one of   the
Company's  pension  plans if they   have   accumulated    10
years   of   service after  age  45.   Some  of  the   plans
are

                            -45-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)
                              
6. Postemployment  and  Postretirement  Benefits  Other  Than
   Pensions (Continued)
                              
contributory,  with  some  retiree  contributions   adjusted
annually.  The Company has reserved the right to  change  or
eliminate  these  benefit  plans subject  to  the  terms  of
collective bargaining agreements during their term.

Effective January 1, 1994, the Company adopted Statement  of
Financial   Accounting   Standards  No.   106,   "Employers'
Accounting for Postretirement Benefits Other Than  Pensions"
for its non-U.S. plans.  Accordingly, the projected cost  of
postretirement  benefits is charged to  expense  during  the
years  in  which  eligible employees  render  service.   The
cumulative  effect of the adoption of this  standard  was  a
charge  of  $10  million, or $.20 per share.   (The  Company
adopted  Statement  No.  106 for its  U.S.  plans  effective
January 1, 1991.)

During   1993,   the  Company  approved   changes   in   its
postretirement  health care plans for  retirees  and  active
employees.   These  changes, which reduced  the  accumulated
benefit obligation by $120 million and 1993 expense  by  $18
million, resulted in an unrecognized net reduction in  prior
service cost which will be amortized through 1999.

The  following  table reconciles the status of  the  accrued
postretirement benefits cost liability at October  31,  1995
and  1994, as reflected on the balance sheet as of  December
31, 1995 and 1994:
<TABLE>
<S>                              <C>           <C>
                               1995          1994
                               (In millions of dollars)
Accumulated Postretirement 
  Benefits Obligation:
    Retirees                $   (194)     $   (176)
    Fully eligible active 
      plan participants          (21)          (24)
    Other active plan 
      participants               (54)          (46)

Funded status                   (269)         (246)

Unrecognized net gain            (11)          (39)
Unrecognized net reduction 
  in prior service cost          (72)          (88)

Benefit payments subsequent to 
  the valuation date 
  (October 31)                     3             3

Accrued postretirement benefits 
  cost liability (includes 
  current liabilities of 
  $19 million in 1995 and 
  1994)                     $   (349)     $   (370)
</TABLE>
                            -46-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

6. Postemployment  and  Postretirement  Benefits  Other  Than
   Pensions (Continued)

For measurement purposes, a 10.5% annual rate of increase in
the  per  capita  cost  of covered health  care  claims  was
assumed for 1996.  The rate was assumed to decrease  to  10%
for  1997,  then decrease gradually to 6.0%  by  2005.   The
health  care  cost trend rate assumption has  a  significant
effect  on  the amounts reported.  To illustrate, increasing
the  assumed  health care cost trend rate by one  percentage
point   in   each   year  would  increase  the   accumulated
postretirement benefits obligation as of October  31,  1995,
by $14 million and the aggregate of the service and interest
cost components of net postretirement benefits cost for  the
year  then  ended by $2 million. The discount rate  used  in
determining   the   accumulated   postretirement    benefits
obligation was 7.5% in 1995, 8.5% in 1994, and 7.5% in 1993.

Effective January 1, 1994, the Company adopted Statement  of
Financial   Accounting   Standards  No.   112,   "Employers'
Accounting  for  Postemployment  Benefits."   This  standard
requires the Company to recognize the obligation to  provide
benefits  to  former or inactive employees after  employment
but  before  retirement  under  certain  conditions.   These
benefits   include,   but  are  not   limited   to,   salary
continuation, supplemental unemployment benefits,  severance
benefits,  disability-related benefits  (including  workers'
compensation), job training and counseling, and continuation
of benefits such as health care and life insurance coverage.
The  cumulative  effect of the adoption  of  this  standard,
recorded in 1994, was an undiscounted charge of $28 million,
or  $.56  per  share,  net of related income  taxes  of  $18
million.

The  following  table reconciles the status of  the  accrued
postemployment benefits cost liability at October  31,  1995
and  1994, as reflected on the balance sheet as of  December
31, 1995 and 1994:
<TABLE>
<S>                              <C>           <C>
                               1995         1994
                              (In millions of dollars)

  Funded status             $    (40)     $    (45)

  Unrecognized net gain           (2)            -

  Benefit payments subsequent 
   to the valuation date 
   (October 31)                    1             1

  Accrued postemployment benefit 
   cost liability (includes 
   current liabilities of $4 
   million in 1995 and $5 
   million in 1994)         $    (41)     $    (44)
</TABLE>

The  net postemployment benefits expense was $2 million  and
$3  million  for  1995  and  1994,  the  year  of  adoption,
respectively.


                            -47-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)
                              
6. Postemployment  and  Postretirement  Benefits  Other  Than
   Pensions (Continued)

The net postretirement benefits cost for 1995, 1994 and 1993
included the following components:
<TABLE>
<S>                            <C>       <C>       <C>
                             1995      1994      1993
                             (In millions of dollars)

 Service cost              $      7  $      8  $      7
 Interest cost on accumulated 
   post-retirement benefits 
   obligation                    19        19        23
 Net amortization and deferral  (24)      (20)      (13)

 Net postretirement benefits 
  cost                     $      2  $      7  $     17
</TABLE>

In  December  1995,  the Company established  and  funded  a
Voluntary Employees' Beneficiary Association (VEBA) trust to
cover  certain employee welfare and postretirement  benefits
in  the amount of $64 million, of which $13 million has been
classified as long-term.


7. Pension Plans

The  Company  has  several  defined  benefit  pension  plans
covering  most employees.  Under the plans, pension benefits
are  generally  based on an employee's number  of  years  of
service.  Company contributions to these pension  plans  are
based on the calculations of independent actuaries using the
projected unit credit method.  Plan assets consist primarily
of  equity  securities  with the  balance  in  fixed  income
investments  or insurance contracts.  The unrecognized  cost
of retroactive amendments and actuarial gains and losses are
amortized  over  the average future service period  of  plan
participants expected to receive benefits.

In  August of 1995, the Company amended the pension plan for
U.S.  salaried employees to change from a final average  pay
formula  to a cash balance formula.  The new plan provisions
become effective on January 1, 1996.  The change resulted in
a  reduction  in  the projected benefit  obligation  of  $20
million.   The change is expected to reduce pension  expense
in  the future through the amortization of the reduction  in
the  projected benefit obligation, reduced service cost  and
reduced  interest cost on the projected benefit  obligation.
The reduction in pension expense for 1996 is expected to  be
$11  million.  The impact on pension expense for 1995 was  a
reduction of $4 million.

                            -48-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)
                              
7. Pension Plans (Continued)

Pension  expense  for the Company's defined benefit  pension
plans includes the following:
<TABLE>
<S>                           <C>        <C>       <C>
                             1995      1994      1993
                             (In millions of dollars)

 Service cost              $     20  $     22  $     23
 Interest cost on projected 
   benefit obligation            64        58        62
 Actual return on plan assets  (114)      (13)     (124)
 Net amortization and deferral   30       (64)       50

 Net pension expense      $       -  $      3  $     11
</TABLE>
<TABLE>
The  funded  status  at October 31,  1995  and  1994  is  as
follows:
<S>                           <C>      <C>    <C>    <C>
                                 1995                  1994
                                  (In millions of dollars)
                                Over   Under   Over   Under
                               Funded  Funded Funded Funded

Vested benefit obligation      $  359  $  312  $ 310 $  273

Accumulated benefit 
  obligation                   $  395  $  355  $ 341 $  343

Plan assets at fair value      $  500  $  316  $ 466 $  306

Projected benefit obligation      447     365    430    352

Plan assets in excess of 
  (less than) projected 
  benefit obligation               53     (49)    36    (46)

Unrecognized loss                  15      59      8     55
Unrecognized prior service 
  cost                            (30)    (31)   (12)   (24)
Unrecognized transition amount    (35)    (11)   (39)   (13)
Adjustment to minimum liability     -      (7)     -    (12)

Net pension liability (includes
 current liabilities of $2 million
 in 1995 and $8 million in 1994
 and noncurrent assets of $41 
 million in 1995 and $38 million 
 in 1994)                        $  3  $ (39)   $ (7) $(40)
</TABLE>

                            -49-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)
                              
7. Pension Plans (Continued)
                              
The  1995, 1994 and 1993 primary actuarial assumptions  used
for pension plans were:
<TABLE>
<S>                            <C>       <C>       <C>
                             1995      1994     1993

 Discount rate                 7.5%      8.5%      7.5%
 Expected long-term rate of 
  return on plan assets        9.0%      9.5%     10.0%
 Rate of compensation 
  increase                     5.1%      5.1%      4.1%
</TABLE>

The   Company  also  sponsors  defined  contribution   plans
available  to  substantially all  U.S.  employees.   Company
contributions  for  the  plans  are  based  on  matching   a
percentage  of  employee savings up  to  a  maximum  savings
level.   The  Company's contributions were  $12  million  in
1995, $10 million in 1994, and $9 million in 1993.


8. Income Taxes

Effective January 1, 1993, the Company adopted Statement  of
Financial  Accounting  Standards No.  109,  "Accounting  for
Income  Taxes."  Statement No. 109 changed the criteria  for
measuring  the  provision for income taxes  and  recognizing
deferred tax assets and liabilities. Deferred tax assets and
liabilities  are determined based on the difference  between
the  financial  statement  and tax  bases  of  corresponding
liabilities and assets using enacted tax rates in effect for
the  year  in which the differences are expected to reverse.
The  cumulative  effect of the adoption  of  this  standard,
recorded  in  1993,  was  an increase  to  earnings  of  $26
million, or $.53 per share.
                            -50-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)
<TABLE>
8. Income Taxes
<S>                            <C>       <C>       <C>
                             1995      1994      1993
                             (In millions of dollars)
Income (loss) before provision
 (credit) for income taxes:

  U.S.                     $    226  $    119  $    163
  Foreign                        99        13       (16)

   Total                   $    325  $    132  $    147

Provision (credit) for income taxes:

 Current
  U.S.                    $    (45) $     (2)  $     24
  State and local               (4)       (7)         7
  Foreign                       13         5          6

   Total current               (36)       (4)        37

 Deferred
  U.S.                          113        51        27
  State and local                15        13         1
  Foreign                        14        (2)       (4)

   Total deferred               142        62        24

 Adjustment to deferred tax assets and
  liabilities for an increase in the U.S.
  federal statutory rate          -         -      (14)

    Total provision for income 
      taxes               $     106   $    58 $     47
</TABLE>
The  reconciliation between the U.S. federal statutory  rate
and the Company's effective income tax rate is:
<TABLE>
<S>                           <C>       <C>       <C>
                             1995      1994      1993

U.S. federal statutory rate   35%       35%       35%
Operating losses of foreign 
  subsidiaries                 -         7        10
Utilization of research and 
  development credits         (3)        -         -
Utilization of operating loss 
  carryforwards                -        (7)       (2)
Utilization of tax loss 
  carryback                   (2)        -         -
Enacted federal tax rate 
  change                       -         -       (10)
State and local income taxes   2         3         3
Other                          1         6        (4)

Effective tax rate            33%       44%       32%
</TABLE>
                              
                            -51-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

8. Income Taxes (Continued)

As  of  December 31, 1995, the Company has not provided  for
withholding  or  U.S. federal income taxes on  approximately
$196  million of accumulated undistributed earnings  of  its
foreign subsidiaries as they are considered by management to
be  permanently reinvested.  If these undistributed earnings
were   not   considered   to   be  permanently   reinvested,
approximately  $25  million of deferred income  taxes  would
have been provided.

During 1995 and 1994, the Company utilized tax net operating
loss  carryforwards for certain of its foreign  subsidiaries
of  approximately  $2 million and $9 million,  respectively.
At  December  31,  1995 and 1994, the Company  had  tax  net
operating  loss  carryforwards for certain  of  its  foreign
subsidiaries of approximately $27 million, certain of  which
expire through 1999.

The  cumulative  temporary differences giving  rise  to  the
deferred tax assets and liabilities at December 31, 1995 and
1994 are as follows:
<TABLE>
<S>                     <C>    <C>      <C>    <C>
                     1995                    1994
                           Deferred                 Deferred
               Deferred      Tax       Deferred       Tax
               Tax  Assets Liabilities Tax  Assets  Liabilities
                           (In millions of dollars)
                              
Asbestos litigation
 claims            $  244       $   -      $   306   $    -
Other employee 
 benefits             160           -          171        -
Depreciation            -         116            -      138
Warranty and product 
 liability reserves    27           -           29        -
Operating loss 
 carryforwards         27           -           27        -
State and local 
 taxes                  -          21            -       20
Other                  60          39          122        6

  Subtotal            518         176          655      164

Valuation allowances  (20)          -          (27)       -
  
Total deferred   $    498    $    176     $    628 $    164
</TABLE>

Management  fully  expects to realize its net  deferred  tax
assets through income from future operations.


9.  Science and Technology Expenses

Science   and  technology  expenses  include  research   and
development  costs of $69 million in 1995,  $64  million  in
1994, and $61 million in 1993.  In addition to research  and
development  costs, science and technology expenses  include
continuing  commercial activities such  as  engineering  and
product modifications for special applications and testing.

                            -52-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)
                              
10.  Accounts Receivable Securitization

In   1994  and  1995,  the  Company  sold  certain  accounts
receivable of its Building Materials operations  to  a  100%
owned  subsidiary,  Owens-Corning Funding  Corporation  ("OC
Funding").   In  December 1994, OC Funding  entered  into  a
three-year  agreement whereby it can sell,  on  a  revolving
basis,  an  undivided  percentage ownership  interest  in  a
designated  pool of accounts receivable up to a  maximum  of
$100  million.  At December 31, 1995 and 1994, $100  million
and  $50  million, respectively, have been sold  under  this
agreement and the sale has been reflected as a reduction  of
accounts  receivable  in the Company's consolidated  balance
sheet.   The discount of $6 million on the receivables  sold
has  been  recorded  as  other  expenses  on  the  Company's
consolidated statement of income for the year ended December
31, 1995.

The  Company  maintains an allowance for  doubtful  accounts
based  upon  the expected collectibility of all consolidated
trade accounts receivable, including receivables sold by  OC
Funding.


11. Inventories

Inventories are summarized as follows:
<TABLE>
<S>                             <C>          <C>
                               1995          1994
                              (In millions of dollars)

Finished goods              $     210     $   192

Materials and supplies            127         118

FIFO inventory                    337         310

Less:  Reduction to LIFO basis    (84)        (87)

                            $     253      $  223
</TABLE>

Approximately $175 million of FIFO inventories  were  valued
using the LIFO method at December 31, 1995 and 1994.

During  1995,  1994,  and  1993,  certain  inventories  were
reduced,  resulting  in the liquidation  of  LIFO  inventory
layers  carried  at lower costs in prior years  as  compared
with  the  current cost of inventory.  The effect  of  these
inventory reductions was to reduce 1995, 1994, and 1993 cost
of  sales  by  $7  million,  $3  million,  and  $1  million,
respectively.

                            -53-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

12.  Investments in Affiliates

At  December  31,  1995 and 1994, the Company's  affiliates,
which  generally are engaged in the manufacture  of  fibrous
glass and related products for the insulation, construction,
reinforcements, and textile markets, include:
<TABLE>
<S>                                   <C>      <C>
                                    Percent Ownership
                                      1995      1994
      COMPOSITES:

    Alpha/Owens-Corning, L.L.C. (USA) 50%       50%
    Knytex Company, L.L.C. (USA)      50%       50%
    Vitro-Fibras, S.A. (Mexico)       40%       40%

   GLOBAL PIPE:

     Amiantit  Fiberglass Industries,  
       Ltd.  (Saudi  Arabia)          30%       30%
    Owens-Corning Eternit Rohre GmbH 
      (Germany)                       50%       50%
    Owens-Corning Pipe Botswana 
      (Pty.), Ltd. (Botswana)         46%       49%
    Owens-Corning Tubs S.A. (Spain)   50%       50%
    Owens-Corning Canos, S.A. 
      (Argentina)                     50%        -

   BUILDING MATERIALS - EUROPE:

    Arabian Fiberglass Insulation 
      Company, Ltd. (Saudi Arabia)    49%      49%

   ASIA PACIFIC:

    Asahi Fiber Glass Company, Ltd. 
      (Japan)                         28%      28%
    LG Owens-Corning Corp. (Korea)    31%      30%
    Siam Fiberglass Co., Ltd. 
      (Thailand)                      20%      20%
</TABLE>


                            -54-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

12. Investments in Affiliates  (Continued)

The    following   table   provides   summarized   financial
information  on  a  combined 100% basis  for  the  Company's
affiliates accounted for under the equity method:
<TABLE>
<S>                           <S>       <C>        <C>
                                 1995      1994      1993
                              (In millions of dollars)

At December 31:
 Current assets             $    338   $    328  $    214
 Noncurrent assets               472        513       387
 Current liabilities             403        331       240
 Noncurrent liabilities          253        250       147
For the year:
   Net sales                     962        630       486
   Gross margin                  178         96        81
   Net income                     47          7        16
</TABLE>
The   Company's  equity  in  undistributed  net  income   of
affiliates was $36 million at  December 31, 1995.

Subsequent to year end, the Company sold all of its interest
in  Asahi  Fiber  Glass Company, Ltd. for approximately  $50
million,  and  realized  a pretax  gain  in  excess  of  $25
million.


13.  Accounts Payable and Accrued Liabilities
<TABLE>
<S>                             <C>           <C>
                               1995          1994
                              (In millions of dollars)

  Accounts payable           $    309      $    298
  Payroll and vacation pay         87           117
  Payroll, property, and 
    miscellaneous taxes            39            30
  Other employee benefits 
    liability (Note 6)             23            24
  Other                           129           129

                             $    587      $    598
</TABLE>
                            -55-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

14. Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows

Cash payments, net of refunds, for income taxes and cost  of
borrowed funds are summarized as follows:
<TABLE>
<S>                            <C>       <C>       <C>
                             1995      1994      1993
                               (In millions of dollars)

     Income taxes         $    (34) $     (4)  $     43
     Cost of borrowed funds     94        97         95
</TABLE>

The  Company  considers all highly liquid  debt  instruments
purchased with a maturity of three months or less to be cash
equivalents.

See  Notes  2 and 5 for supplemental disclosure of  Non-cash
Investing and Financing Activities.


15. Leases

The  Company  leases  certain  manufacturing  equipment  and
office and warehouse facilities under operating leases, some
of  which  include  cost  escalation  clauses,  expiring  on
various dates through 2015.  Total rental expense charged to
operations was $63 million in 1995, $54 million in 1994, and
$42  million  in  1993.  At December 31, 1995,  the  minimum
future   rental  commitments  under  noncancellable   leases
payable over the remaining lives of the leases are:
<TABLE>
<S>             <C>         <C>
                            Minimum Future
             Period       Rental Commitments
                          (In millions of dollars)

                1996         $      52
                1997                52
                1998                40
                1999                20
                2000                18
                2001 through 2015  134

                              $    316
</TABLE>


                            -56-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

16.  Restructuring  of  Operations  and   Other Initiatives

During  the  first quarter of 1994, the Company  recorded  a
$117 million pretax charge for productivity initiatives  and
other  actions  aimed at reducing costs  and  enhancing  the
Company's  speed, focus, and efficiency.  This $117  million
pretax   charge  is  comprised  of  an  $89  million  charge
associated with the restructuring of the Company's  business
segments,  as  well  as  a  $28  million  charge,  primarily
composed  of  final costs associated with the administration
of  the  Company's former commercial roofing business.   The
components  of  the  $89 million restructure  include:   $44
million   for   personnel  reductions,   $20   million   for
divestiture of non-strategic businesses and facilities,  $22
million for business realignments, and $3 million for  other
actions.   The  $44  million cost for  personnel  reductions
primarily  represents severance costs  associated  with  the
elimination of nearly 400 positions worldwide.  The  primary
employee  groups  affected include  science  and  technology
personnel,  field sales personnel, corporate  administrative
personnel,   and  commercial  roofing  and  resin   business
personnel.

As   of   December  31,  1995,  the  Company  has   recorded
approximately  $82  million  in  costs  against   its   1994
restructure reserve, of which $67 million represents  actual
cash  expenditures and $15 million represents  the  non-cash
effects  of asset write-offs and business realignments.  The
$67 million cash expenditure includes severance costs of $42
million,  divestiture  or  realignment  of  businesses   and
facilities  costs of $22 million, and $3 million  for  other
actions.

During the first quarter of 1993, the Company recorded a $23
million charge to reorganize its European operations.   This
charge included $17 million for personnel reductions and  $6
million for the writedown of fixed assets.


17.  Glass Melting Furnace Rebuilds

Effective  January 1, 1994, the Company adopted the  capital
method  of  accounting  for  the cost  of  rebuilding  glass
melting  furnaces.  Under this method, costs are capitalized
when  incurred  and  depreciated over the  estimated  useful
lives  of  the  rebuilt  furnaces. Previously,  the  Company
established a reserve for the future rebuilding costs of its
glass  melting furnaces through a charge to earnings between
dates  of  rebuilds.   The  change  to  the  capital  method
provides a more appropriate measure of the Company's capital
investment  and is consistent with industry  practice.   The
cumulative effect of this change in accounting method was an
increase  to earnings of $123 million, or $2.45  per  share,
net  of related income taxes of $54 million.  The effect  of
this   change   in   accounting  method  was   to   increase
depreciation   expense   and   eliminate   furnace   rebuild
provision.   The  pro forma effect of this  change  was  not
material to net income for the year ended December 31, 1993.
                            -57-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

18.  Stock Compensation Plans

The  Company's Stock Performance Incentive Plan  (SPIP)  and
the   Owens-Corning  1995  Stock  Plan,  (collectively,  the
"Plans"),  permit  up  to  two  percent  and  one   percent,
respectively, of common shares outstanding at the  beginning
of  each  calendar year to be awarded as stock  options  and
restricted  stock (with 25% of this amount  as  the  maximum
permitted  number of restricted stock awards).  The  Company
may  carry  forward,  independently for  each  plan,  unused
shares   from  prior  years  and  may  increase  the  shares
available for awards in any calendar year through an advance
of up to 25% of the subsequent year's allocation (determined
by  using  25%  of  the current year's  allocation).   These
shares  are  also  subject to the 25% limit  for  restricted
stock  awards.   During  1995, the total  number  of  shares
available  under  the Plans for stock awards  was  1,565,004
shares, 1,006,950 of which were awarded as stock options and
232,224  as  restricted stock, which includes an advance  of
54,355  shares  from the 1996 allocation for SPIP.   599,840
shares are also available to be awarded under a prior  plan;
however, the Company does not expect any awards to  be  made
under that plan.

Additionally, the Company has a plan to award stock  options
and deferred stock awards to nonemployee directors, of which
95,500 shares were available for this purpose as of December
31,  1995.   In 1995, 10,000 options and 4,000 stock  awards
were granted, of which 2,000 were issued in conjunction with
the plan for nonemployee directors.

During 1994, the total number of shares available for  stock
awards for SPIP was 1,075,752 shares, 894,000 of which  were
awarded  as  stock  options and 59,450 as restricted  stock,
which  included an advance of 93,478 shares  from  the  1995
allocation.  Additionally, in 1994, 8,500 options and  4,000
stock  awards  were granted, of which 2,000 were  issued  in
conjunction with the plan for nonemployee directors.

Stock Options

Activity during 1995 and 1994 in shares under option:
<TABLE>
<S>                         <C>       <C>          <C>      <C>
                           1995                     1994
                      Number     Price       Number     Price
                        of     Range per       of     Range per
                      Shares     Share       Shares     Share

Beginning of year   3,290,454 $17.86-47.00  2,560,826 $17.86-47.00

Options granted     1,016,950  31.50-45.00    902,500  28.50-34.88

Options exercised    (300,663) 17.86-40.50   (137,059) 18.75-30.63

Options cancelled     (63,631) 30.63-40.50    (35,813) 26.75-40.50

End of year         3,943,110 $17.86-47.00  3,290,454 $17.86-47.00

Exercisable         2,107,427 $17.86-47.00  1,619,119 $17.86-47.00
</TABLE>
                            -58-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

18. Stock Compensation Plans (Continued)

Option  prices represent the market price at date of  grant.
Shares issued under options are recorded in the common stock
accounts at the option price.  Options granted vest  ratably
through  1998  for the SPIP plan and, as determined  by  the
compensation  committee,  for the Owens-Corning  1995  Stock
Plan.

Deferred Stock Awards

At  December  31,  1995, the Company had  15,711  shares  of
deferred  stock  outstanding,  all  of  which  were  vested.
During  1995,  2,000 shares of deferred stock were  granted,
and 2,629 shares were issued.

Compensation  expense is measured based on the market  price
of  the  stock  at  date of grant and  is  recognized  on  a
straight-line basis over the vesting period.

Restricted Stock Awards

At  December  31,  1995, the Company had 448,973  shares  of
restricted  stock  outstanding.  Stock  restrictions  lapse,
subject  to  alternate  vesting  plans  for  approved  early
retirement and involuntary termination, over various periods
ending in 2005.


19.Share Purchase Rights

Each   outstanding  share  of  the  Company's  common  stock
includes  a  preferred  share purchase  right.   Each  right
entitles  the  holder  to  buy from  the  Company  one  one-
hundredth  of  a  share of Series A Participating  Preferred
Stock  of  the  Company at a price of  $50.   The  Board  of
Directors  has  designated 750,000 shares of  the  Company's
authorized   preferred  stock  as  Series  A   Participating
Preferred  Stock.   There are currently no preferred  shares
outstanding.

Rights  become exercisable and detach from the common  stock
ten  days  after a person or group acquires, or announces  a
tender  offer for, 20% or more of the Company's  outstanding
shares   of   common   stock.    The   rights   expire    on
December  30, 1996, unless redeemed earlier by the  Company.
The rights are redeemable by the Company at one cent each at
any time prior to ten days following public announcement  or
notice to the Company that an acquiring person or group  has
purchased  20%  or more of the Company's outstanding  common
stock.   If  the  Company is acquired in a merger  or  other
business  combination at any time after  the  rights  become
exercisable,  each  right would entitle its  holder  to  buy
shares of the acquiring or surviving company having a market
value of twice the exercise price of the right.
                            -59-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

20. Derivative  Financial  Instruments  and  Fair  Value   of
    Financial Instruments

The  Company  is  a  party  to  financial  instruments  with
off-balance-sheet risk in the normal course of  business  to
help  meet  financing  needs  and  to  reduce  exposure   to
fluctuating  foreign currency exchange  rates  and  interest
rates.   The Company is exposed to credit loss in the  event
of  nonperformance  by the other parties  to  the  financial
instruments described below.  However, the Company does  not
anticipate nonperformance by the other parties.  The Company
does  not  engage in trading activities with these financial
instruments  and  does not generally require  collateral  or
other security to support these financial instruments.   The
notional  amounts of derivatives summarized in  the  foreign
exchange  risk  and  interest rate risk  management  section
below  do not represent the amounts exchanged by the parties
and,  thus, are not a measure of the exposure of the Company
through  its use of derivatives.  The amounts exchanged  are
calculated  on  the basis of the notional  amounts  and  the
other  terms  of the derivatives, which relate  to  interest
rates,  exchange rates, securities prices, or  financial  or
other indexes.

Foreign Exchange Risk and Interest Rate Risk Management

The   Company  enters  into  various  types  of   derivative
financial  instruments to manage its foreign  exchange  risk
and interest rate risk, as indicated in the following table.
<TABLE>
<S>                                 <C>           <C>
                         Notional Amount    Notional Amount
                        December 31, 1995  December 31, 1994
                            (In millions of dollars)

  Forward currency exchange
   contracts                $    234      $    194
  Options purchased               25            22
  Currency swaps                 190           190
  Interest rate swaps            150           150
</TABLE>

The  Company enters into forward currency exchange contracts
to manage its exposure against foreign currency fluctuations
on  certain  assets and liabilities denominated  in  foreign
currencies.  As  of December 31, 1995, the  Company  has  21
forward  currency exchange contracts maturing in 1996  which
exchange  2.7  billion  Belgian  francs,  19  million   U.S.
dollars,  11  million  British pounds,  117  million  French
francs,   17   billion  Italian  lira,  and  various   other
currencies.   As  of December 31, 1994, the Company  had  29
forward  currency exchange contracts which matured  in  1995
and  exchanged 4.4 billion Belgian francs, 23  million  U.S.
dollars,  38  million  British pounds, 22  million  Deutsche
marks,   19   billion  Italian  lira,  and   various   other
currencies.   Gains  and  losses on these  foreign  currency
hedges  are  included in the carrying amount of the  related
assets  and  liabilities.  At December 31,  1995  and  1994,
deferred  gains and losses on these foreign currency  hedges
are not material to the consolidated financial statements.

                            -60-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

20. Derivative  Financial  Instruments  and  Fair  Value   of
    Financial Instruments (Continued)

The  Company enters into forward currency exchange contracts
to   hedge   its  equity  investments  in  certain   foreign
subsidiaries and to manage its exposure against fluctuations
in  foreign  currency rates.  As of December 31,  1995,  the
Company has two forward currency exchange contracts maturing
in  1996  which  exchange 1 billion Belgian  francs  against
approximately  34 million U.S. dollars to hedge  its  equity
investments in certain of its European subsidiaries.  As  of
December  31,  1994,  the Company had two  forward  currency
exchange  contracts which matured in 1995  and  exchanged  1
billion Belgian francs against approximately 32 million U.S.
dollars  to hedge its equity investments in certain  of  its
European  subsidiaries.   At December  31,  1995  and  1994,
losses  of  $4  million  and $3 million  on  hedges  of  net
investments   in  foreign  subsidiaries  are   included   in
stockholders' equity, respectively.

The  Company  has  entered  into forward  currency  exchange
contracts to reduce its exposure to currency fluctuations on
the  proceeds of the sale of its investment in  Asahi  Fiber
Glass  Company,  Ltd. (Note 12).  As of December  31,  1995,
these  contracts  exchange 5 billion  Japanese  yen  for  50
million  U.S. dollars.  At December 31, 1995,  gains  of  $3
million are included as deferred revenue.

The Company entered into forward currency exchange contracts
to  reduce  its  exposure to currency  fluctuations  on  the
anticipated  1995 earnings of certain European subsidiaries.
The  nine forward currency exchange contracts which  matured
in  1995, exchanged 412 million Belgian francs and 8 million
British   pounds  against  approximately  25  million   U.S.
dollars.  Gains and losses on these foreign currency  hedges
were  included in income in the period in which the exchange
rates  changed.   Gains on these forward  currency  exchange
contracts  were  not material to the consolidated  financial
statements.

The   Company   enters  into  option  contracts   to   hedge
anticipated   transactions  with  certain  of  its   foreign
subsidiaries.   As  of December 31, 1995,  the  Company  has
eight currency option contracts maturing in 1996 which hedge
the   1996   royalty  payments  of  the  Company's  European
subsidiaries.  As of December 31, 1995, the currency  option
contracts exchanged 526 million Belgian francs and 6 million
British   pounds  against  approximately  25  million   U.S.
dollars.   As  of  December 31, 1994, the  Company  had  six
currency  option  contracts  which  exchanged  496   million
Belgian   francs  and  4  million  British  pounds   against
approximately  22  million  U.S.  dollars.   Gains  on   the
Company's  hedges  of  these  anticipated  transactions  are
included  as  deferred revenue.  At December  31,  1995  and
1994, deferred gains on option contracts are not material to
the consolidated financial statements.

As  of  December  31,  1994, the Company  entered  into  two
currency  swap  transactions to manage its exposure  against
foreign currency fluctuations on the principal amount of its
guaranteed .814% Eurobonds (Note 2).   At December 31, 1994,
gains  on  these  currency swaps were not  material  to  the
consolidated  financial  statements.  During  May  1995  the
Company  terminated these swaps.  The termination  of  these
swaps  exchanged 140 million U.S. dollars for  approximately
89   million  British  pounds,  resulting  in  a   gain   of
approximately  10 million U.S dollars.  At  that  time,  the
Company entered into two cross-currency interest rate  swaps
from  U.S. dollars into British pounds to hedge the interest
and  principal  payments of the remaining Eurobonds  through
2002.  These agreements also convert part of the fixed  rate
interest  into  variable rate interest.   The  gain  on  the
exercised swaps is being amortized over the
                            -61-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)
                              
20. Derivative  Financial  Instruments  and  Fair  Value   of
    Financial Instruments (Continued)

life  of  the  original  hedge.  At December  31,  1995,  $7
million  of  unamortized  gain on  the  four  cross-currency
interest rate swaps is included in other liabilities.

The  Company  has a cross-currency interest rate  conversion
agreement from Deutsche marks into U.S. dollars to hedge the
interest  and principal payments of its 7.25% Deutsche  mark
bonds,  due  in  2000.   The agreement establishes  a  fixed
interest rate of 11.1%.

The  Company enters into interest rate swaps to  manage  its
interest  rate  risk.   The Company has  entered  into  four
interest  rate swap agreements to reduce the interest  rates
on  its fixed rate borrowings.  These agreements effectively
convert  an  aggregate principal amount of $150  million  of
fixed rate long-term debt into variable rate borrowings with
interest  rates ranging from 5.875% to 8.025%  in  1995  and
5.81% to 7.96% in 1994.  The agreements mature in 1998.  The
differential interest to be paid or received is  accrued  as
interest rates change and is recognized over the life of the
agreements.

Other Financial Instruments with Off-Balance-Sheet Risk

As   of   December  31,  1995  and  1994,  the  Company   is
contingently liable for guarantees of indebtedness  owed  by
certain  unconsolidated affiliates of $71  million  and  $27
million,  respectively.  The Company is of the opinion  that
its  unconsolidated affiliates will be able to perform under
their respective payment obligations in connection with such
guaranteed  indebtedness  and  that  no  payments  will   be
required and no losses will be incurred by the Company under
such guarantees.

Concentrations of Credit Risk

As  of  December  31,  1995 and 1994,  the  Company  has  no
significant group concentrations of credit risk.

Fair Value of Financial Instruments

The  following methods and assumptions were used to estimate
the fair value of each category of financial instruments.

    Cash and short-term financial instruments

    The  carrying amount approximates fair value due to  the
    short maturity of these instruments.




                            -62-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

20. Derivative  Financial  Instruments  and  Fair  Value   of
    Financial Instruments (Continued)

    Long-term notes receivable

    The  fair  value has been estimated using  the  expected
    future cash flows discounted at market interest rates.

    Long-term debt

    The  fair value of the Company's long-term debt has been
    estimated based on quoted market prices for the same  or
    similar issues, or on the current rates offered  to  the
    Company for debt of the same remaining maturities.

    Foreign currency swaps and interest rate swaps

    The  fair  values of foreign currency swaps and interest
    rate  swaps have been estimated by traded market  values
    or by obtaining quotes from brokers.

    Forward  currency exchange contracts, option  contracts,
    and financial guarantees

    The  fair values of forward currency exchange contracts,
    option contracts, and financial guarantees are based  on
    fees currently charged for similar agreements or on  the
    estimated   cost  to  terminate  these   agreements   or
    otherwise  settle  the  obligations  with  the   counter
    parties at the reporting date.

The   estimated  fair  values  of  the  Company's  financial
instruments  as  of December 31, 1995 and 1994,  which  have
fair  values different than their carrying amounts,  are  as
follows:
<TABLE>
<S>                <C>       <C>      <C>        <C>
                          1995               1994
                     Carrying Fair       Carrying Fair
                     Amount  Value       Amount  Value
                          (In millions of dollars)
Assets
 Long-term notes 
  receivable       $    24   $   22    $     20  $  18

Liabilities
 Long-term debt        794      875       1,037  1,076

Off-Balance-Sheet 
  Financial Instruments 
  - Unrealized gains
    Foreign currency 
      swaps              -       39           -     26
    Interest rate swaps  -       14           -      4
</TABLE>
                            -63-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)
                              
20. Derivative  Financial  Instruments  and  Fair  Value   of
    Financial Instruments (Continued)

As   of   December  31,  1995  and  1994,  the  Company   is
contingently liable for guarantees of indebtedness  owed  by
certain  unconsolidated affiliates.  There is no market  for
these guarantees and they were issued without explicit cost.
Therefore,  it  is not practicable to establish  their  fair
value.

As  of  December  31, 1995 and 1994, the  Company  has  also
entered  into certain forward currency exchange  and  option
contracts, the fair values of which are not material to  the
consolidated financial statements.


21.  Contingent Liabilities

ASBESTOS LIABILITIES

The   Company   is   a   co-defendant  with   other   former
manufacturers,  distributors  and  installers  of   products
containing  asbestos  and  with  miners  and  suppliers   of
asbestos  fibers (collectively, the Producers)  in  personal
injury  and property damage litigation.  The personal injury
claimants  generally allege injuries to their health  caused
by   inhalation  of  asbestos  fibers  from  the   Company's
products.   Most of the claimants seek punitive  damages  as
well  as  compensatory damages.  The property damage  claims
generally  allege  property damage  to  school,  public  and
commercial buildings resulting from the presence of products
containing  asbestos.  Virtually all of the asbestos-related
lawsuits  against the Company arise out of its  manufacture,
distribution, sale or installation of an asbestos-containing
calcium  silicate, high temperature insulation product,  the
manufacture of which was discontinued in 1972.

Status

As  of  December  31, 1995, approximately  144,200  asbestos
personal  injury  claims were pending against  the  Company,
55,900 of which were received in 1995.  The Company received
approximately  29,100 such claims in  1994,  and  32,400  in
1993.

Through  December  31, 1995, the Company  had  resolved  (by
settlement  or  otherwise)  approximately  160,600  asbestos
personal  injury claims.  During 1993, 1994, and  1995,  the
Company  resolved  approximately  60,000  such  claims   and
incurred  total  indemnity  payments  of  $641  million  (an
average of about $10,700 per case).  The Company's indemnity
payments have varied considerably over time and from case to
case,  and  are  affected by a multitude of factors.   These
include  the type and severity of the disease  sustained  by
the  claimant (i.e., mesothelioma, lung cancer, other  types
of cancer, asbestosis or pleural changes); the occupation of
the  claimant;  the  extent of the  claimant's  exposure  to
asbestos-containing products manufactured, sold or installed
by  the  Company; the extent of the claimant's  exposure  to
asbestos-containing   products   manufactured,    sold    or
installed  by  other Producers; the number   and   financial
resources     of    other    Producer    defendants;     the
jurisdiction of suit;  the

                            -64-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

21. Contingent Liabilities (Continued)

presence  or  absence  of  other  possible  causes  of   the
claimant's  illness;  the  availability  or  not  of   legal
defenses such as the statute of limitations or state of  the
art;  whether the claim was resolved on an individual  basis
or  as  part  of a group settlement; and whether  the  claim
proceeded to an adverse verdict or judgment.

Insurance

As  of December 31, 1995, the Company had approximately $430
million   in   unexhausted  insurance   coverage   (net   of
deductibles   and  self-insured  retentions  and   excluding
coverage  issued by insolvent carriers) under its  liability
insurance  policies applicable to asbestos  personal  injury
claims.   This insurance, which is substantially  confirmed,
includes both products hazard coverage and primary level non-
products  coverage.   Portions  of  this  coverage  are  not
available  until 1997 and beyond under agreements  with  the
carriers  confirming such coverage.  All  of  the  Company's
liability  insurance policies cover indemnity  payments  and
defense  fees  and  expenses subject  to  applicable  policy
limits.

In  addition  to  its confirmed non-products insurance,  the
Company  has  a significant amount of potential non-products
coverage  with excess level carriers.  The Company cautions,
however,  that  this coverage is unconfirmed  and  that  the
amount   and  timing  of  additional  recovery  from   these
policies, if any, will depend on subsequent negotiations  or
proceedings.

Reserve

The  Company's  estimated total liabilities  in  respect  of
indemnity  and  defense costs associated  with  pending  and
unasserted  asbestos  personal injury  claims  that  may  be
received through the year 1999 (the "Liabilities"), and  its
estimated  insurance recoveries in respect  of  such  claims
(the "Insurance"), are reported separately as follows:

                            -65-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

21.  Contingent Liabilities (Continued)
<TABLE>
<S>                                        <C>                                <C>
                             Asbestos Litigation Claims
                              December 31, December 31,
                                  1995         1994
                              (In millions of dollars)

   Reserve for asbestos litigation claims

   Current                          $   250  $   300
   Other                                887    1,145

     Total Reserve                    1,137    1,445

  Insurance for asbestos litigation claims

   Current                              100      125
   Other                                330      556

     Total Insurance                    430      681

   Net Asbestos Liability          $    707  $   764
</TABLE>

Case filing rates have continued at historically high levels
with  the receipt of approximately 55,900 new claims  during
1995,  following the receipt of approximately 29,100  claims
in  1994  and approximately 32,400 claims in 1993.  Many  of
these  new claims appear to be the product of mass screening
programs  and  not  to involve significant  asbestos-related
impairment.   The  large number of recent  filings  and  the
uncertain   value  of  these  claims  have  added   to   the
uncertainties involved in estimating the Company's  asbestos
liabilities.

Certain  of  the Company's principal co-defendants,  the  20
members  of  the Center for Claims Resolution, have  entered
into  a  proposed  "global" settlement which  would  require
future   claimants  to  satisfy  certain  medical   criteria
indicative of significant asbestos-related impairment  as  a
pre-condition to their eligibility for settlement  payments.
The  Company is using similar criteria in the implementation
of  its  own settlement and litigation strategy and is  also
seeking to require more careful proof than in the past  that
claimants had significant exposure to the Company's asbestos-
containing product or operations.  The Company believes that
this  strategy  will  reduce the overall  cost  of  asbestos
personal  injury  claims  in  the  long  run  by  channeling
indemnity   payments   to  claimants   who   can   establish
significant asbestos-related impairment and exposure to  the
Company's asbestos-containing product or operations  and  by
substantially reducing indemnity payments to individuals who
are   unimpaired  or  who  did  not  have  significant  such
exposure.   The  Company's  strategy  has  resulted  in   an
increased  level  of trial activity and an increase  in  the
number  and  amount   of compensatory  and  punitive  damage
verdicts  and judgments against the Company.  This  strategy
may have the effect of increasing average per-case indemnity
costs   for   claims  resolved  with  payment,  while   also
increasing the number of claims dismissed without payment.
                            -66-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

21.  Contingent Liabilities (Continued)

The  Company  cautions that such factors as  the  number  of
future  asbestos personal injury claims received by it,  the
rate  of  receipt  of  such claims, and  the  indemnity  and
defense  costs  associated  with  asbestos  personal  injury
claims,  as well as the prospects for confirming additional,
applicable  insurance  coverage  beyond  the  $430   million
referenced above, are influenced by numerous variables  that
are  difficult to predict, and that estimates, such  as  the
Company's,  which attempt to take account of such variables,
are  subject to considerable uncertainty. Depending upon the
outcome  of  the  various  uncertainties  described   above,
particularly as they relate to unimpaired claims, it may  be
necessary  at  some point in the future for the  Company  to
make  additional  provision  for  the  uninsured  costs   of
asbestos  personal injury claims received through  the  year
1999  (although no such amounts are reasonably estimable  at
this time).  The Company remains confident that its estimate
of  Liabilities and Insurance will be sufficient to  provide
for  the  costs of all such claims that involve malignancies
or  significant asbestos-related functional impairment.  The
Company  has  reviewed  and  will  continue  to  review  the
adequacy of its estimate of Liabilities and Insurance  on  a
periodic  basis  and  make  such  adjustments  as   may   be
appropriate.

The  Company  cannot estimate and is not providing  for  the
cost  of  unasserted  claims which may be  received  by  the
Company after the year 1999 because management is unable  to
predict the number of claims to be received after 1999,  the
severity of disease which may be involved and other  factors
which would affect the cost of such claims.

Cash Expenditures

The  Company's  anticipated cash expenditures for  uninsured
asbestos-related costs of claims received through  1999  are
expected   to   approximate  $707  million,  the   Company's
Liabilities,  net of Insurance, before tax  benefits.   Cash
payments  will  vary annually depending  upon  a  number  of
factors,  including the pace of the Company's resolution  of
claims and the timing of payment of its Insurance.

Management Opinion

Although any opinion is necessarily judgmental and  must  be
based  on  information  now known to  the  Company,  in  the
opinion   of   management,  the  additional  uninsured   and
unreserved  costs  which may arise out of  pending  personal
injury  and  property damage asbestos claims and  additional
similar asbestos claims filed in the future will not have  a
materially   adverse  effect  on  the  Company's   financial
position.   While such additional uninsured  and  unreserved
costs incurred in and after the year 2000 may be substantial
over  time,  management believes that  any  such  additional
costs will not impair the ability of the Company to meet its
obligations,  to  reinvest  in its  businesses  or  to  take
advantage of attractive opportunities for growth.


                            -67-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

21. Contingent Liabilities (Continued)

NON-ASBESTOS LIABILITIES

Various  other  lawsuits and claims arising  in  the  normal
course of business are pending against the Company, some  of
which allege substantial damages.  Management believes  that
the  outcome of these lawsuits and claims will  not  have  a
materially   adverse  effect  on  the  Company's   financial
position or results of operations.


22.Quarterly Financial Information (Unaudited)
<TABLE>
<S>                         <C>    <C>    <C>   <C>
                                       Quarter
                           First   Second  Third  Fourth
                    (In millions of dollars, except share data)
  1995

Net sales               $   844  $   877  $   927  $   964

Cost of sales               630      639      684      717

Gross margin            $   214  $   238  $   243  $   247


Net income              $    33  $    63  $    70  $    66

Net income per share:

  Primary net income 
    per share           $   .71  $  1.25  $  1.35  $  1.27

   Fully diluted net 
     income per share   $   .68  $  1.20  $  1.28  $  1.21
</TABLE>
                            -68-
                              
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                              
         NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                         (Continued)

22.  Quarterly Financial Information (Unaudited) (Continued)
<TABLE>
<S>                       <C>    <C>        <C>    <C>
                                       Quarter
                           First   Second  Third  Fourth
                    (In millions of dollars, except share data)
  1994

Net sales               $   677  $   852  $   936  $   886

Cost of sales               523      644      705      664

Gross margin            $   154  $   208  $   231  $   222

Income (loss) before 
  cumulative effect  
  of accounting changes $  (67)  $    45  $    53  $    43

Cumulative effect of 
  accounting changes  
  (Notes 6  and  17)        85         -        -        -

Net income             $    18   $    45  $    53  $    43

Net income per share:

 Primary
  Income (loss) before 
    cumulative effect  
    of accounting 
    changes          $  (1.52)  $  1.03  $   1.19  $   .98

  Cumulative effect of 
    accounting changes   1.93         -         -        -

  Net income per 
    share           $     .41   $  1.03   $  1.19  $   .98

 Fully diluted
  Income (loss) before 
    cumulative effect  
    of accounting 
    changes          $ (1.30)    $  .95   $  1.09  $   .91

  Cumulative effect 
    of accounting 
    changes             1.70          -         -        -

  Net income per 
    share          $     .40   $    .95  $   1.09 $    .91
</TABLE>

Net  income per share and primary and fully diluted weighted
average  shares are computed independently for each  of  the
quarters presented.  Therefore, the sum of the quarterly net
income  per share may not equal the per share total for  the
year.
                            -69-
                              
           INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES



Number    Description                                          Page

II        Valuation and Qualifying Accounts and Reserves -
           for the years ended December 31, 1995, 1994,
           and 1993                                              70
                            -70-
<TABLE>
               OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES

SCHEDULE II - VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS AND RESERVES

    FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995, 1994 AND 1993
<S>              <C>            <C>            <C>          <C>
Column A         Column B       Column C       Column D     Column E

                                Additions
                             (1)        (2)
                Balance at  Charged to Charged               Balance
                Beginning   Costs and  to Other               at End
Classification  of Period    Expenses  Accounts  Deductions of Period
                             (In millions of dollars)

FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995:
 Allowance deducted from
  asset to which it 
  applies - Doubtful 
  Accounts        $   16    $    5     $     -   $    2(A)  $   19


FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1994:
 Allowance deducted from
  asset to which it 
  applies - Doubtful 
  Accounts        $   16    $    5     $     -   $    5(A) $    16
 Shown separately -
   Rebuilding 
     furnaces        124         -           -      124(C)       -


FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993:
 Allowance deducted from
  asset to which it 
   applies - Doubtful 
   Accounts       $   20    $    1    $     -   $    5(A)  $   16
 Shown separately -
   Rebuilding 
     furnaces        124        17          -       17(B)     124


Notes:

(A) Uncollectible accounts written off, net of recoveries.

(B) Expenditures for purposes for which reserve was created.

(C) Effective  January  1,  1994, the  Company  adopted  the
    capital method for rebuilding furnaces.  See Note 17  to
    the Consolidated Financial Statements.
</TABLE>
                            -71-

                       EXHIBIT INDEX

Exhibit
Number                        Document Description

(3)    Articles of Incorporation and By-Laws.

        Certificate  of Incorporation of Owens  Corning,  as
        amended (filed herewith).

        By-Laws   of   Owens  Corning,  as  amended   (filed
        herewith).

(4)     Instruments Defining the Rights of Security Holders,
        Including Indentures.

        Credit  Agreement,  dated as  of  November  2,  1993,
        among  Owens-Corning  Fiberglas  Corporation**,  the
        Banks  listed on Annex A thereto, and Credit Suisse,
        as  Agent  for  the  Banks (incorporated  herein  by
        reference  to Exhibit (4) to the Company's quarterly
        report  on  Form  10-Q  (File No.  1-3660)  for  the
        quarter  ended  September 30, 1993), as  amended  by
        Amendment  No.  1  thereto (incorporated  herein  by
        reference to Exhibit (10) to the Company's quarterly
        report  on  Form  10-Q  (File No.  1-3660)  for  the
        quarter ended June 30, 1994) and by Amendment No.  2
        and Amendment No. 3 thereto (filed herewith).

        The  Company agrees to furnish to the Securities and
        Exchange  Commission, upon request,  copies  of  all
        instruments defining the rights of holders of  long-
        term  debt of the Company where the total amount  of
        securities  authorized under  each  issue  does  not
        exceed ten percent of the Company's total assets.

(10)    Material Contracts.

        Credit  Agreement,  dated as of  November  2,  1993,
        among  Owens-Corning  Fiberglas  Corporation**,  the
        Banks  listed on Annex A thereto, and Credit Suisse,
        as  Agent  for  the  Banks (incorporated  herein  by
        reference  to Exhibit (4) to the Company's quarterly
        report  on  Form  10-Q  (File No.  1-3660)  for  the
        quarter  ended  September 30, 1993), as  amended  by
        Amendment  No.  1  thereto (incorporated  herein  by
        reference to Exhibit (10) to the Company's quarterly
        report  on  Form  10-Q  (File No.  1-3660)  for  the
        quarter ended June 30, 1994) and by Amendment No.  2
        and Amendment No. 3 thereto (filed as Exhibit (4) to
        this annual report on Form 10-K).

        Rights  Agreement,  dated as of December  18,  1986,
        between  Owens-Corning Fiberglas  Corporation**  and
        Manufacturers  Hanover  Trust  Company,  as   Rights
        Agent,  including,  as  Exhibit  B  of  such  Rights
        Agreement,    the   form   of   Right    Certificate
        (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibits 1  and
        2 to the Company's Registration Statement on Form 8-
        A (File No. 1-3660), dated December 23, 1986).
                              
                            -72-
                              
                        EXHIBIT INDEX

Exhibit
Number                        Document Description

        *Corporate   Incentive  Plan  Terms  Applicable   to
        Certain Executive Officers (filed herewith).

        *Corporate  Incentive Plan Terms Applicable  to  Key
        Employees  Other  Than  Certain  Executive  Officers
        (filed herewith).

        *Long-Term   Performance   Incentive   Plan    Terms
        Applicable  to  Certain  Executive  Officers  (filed
        herewith).

        *Long-Term   Performance   Incentive   Plan    Terms
        Applicable to Officers Other Than Certain  Executive
        Officers (filed herewith).

        *Stock Performance Incentive Plan, as amended (filed
        herewith).

        *Agreement,  dated December 2, 1994, with  Christian
        L. Campbell (filed herewith).

        The  following documents are incorporated  herein  by
        reference  to  Exhibit (10) to the Company's  annual
        report on Form 10-K (File No. 1-3660) for 1994:

        * - Agreement,  dated  as of January 1, 1995,  with  
          William  W. Colville.

        * - Agreement, dated June 16, 1993, with David W. 
          Devonshire.

        *Director's  Charitable Award Program  (incorporated
        herein by reference to Exhibit (10) to the Company's
        quarterly report on Form 10-Q (File No. 1-3660)  for
        the quarter ended September 30, 1993).

        *Executive  Supplemental Benefit  Plan,  as  amended
        (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit (10) to
        the  Company's quarterly report on Form  10-Q  (File
        No. 1-3660) for the quarter ended March 31, 1993).

       *Employment  Agreement,  dated  as  of  December  15,
        1991,  with  Glen H. Hiner (incorporated  herein  by
        reference  to  Exhibit (10) to the Company's  annual
        report on Form 10-K (File No. 1-3660) for 1991),  as
        amended by First Amending Agreement made as of April
        1, 1992 (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit
        (19)  to the Company's quarterly report on Form 10-Q
        (File  No.  1-3660) for the quarter ended  June  30,
        1992).

       *1987   Stock   Plan   for  Directors,   as   amended
        (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit (19) to
        the  Company's quarterly report on Form  10-Q  (File
        No. 1-3660) for the quarter ended March 31, 1992).

       *Form  of Key Management Severance Benefits Agreement
        (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit (10) to
        the Company's annual report on Form 10-K (File No. 1-
        3660) for 1991).
                            -73-
                              
                        EXHIBIT INDEX

Exhibit
Number                        Document Description

       *1986    Equity   Partnership   Plan,   as    amended
        (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit (19) to
        the  Company's quarterly report on Form  10-Q  (File
        No.  1-3660) for the quarter ended March 31,  1988),
        as  amended  by  Amendment 1  thereto  (incorporated
        herein by reference to Exhibit (19) to the Company's
        quarterly report on Form 10-Q (File No. 1-3660)  for
        the  quarter  ended March 31, 1989), by Amendment  2
        thereto (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit
        (10)  to  the Company's annual report on  Form  10-K
        (File  No.  1-3660)  for 1989) and  by  Amendment  3
        thereto (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit
        (10)  to  the Company's annual report on  Form  10-K
        (File No. 1-3660) for 1990).

       *Form   of   Directors'   Indemnification   Agreement
        (incorporated herein by reference to Exhibit (10) to
        the Company's annual report on Form 10-K (File No. 1-
        3660) for 1989).

        The following documents are incorporated herein by
        reference to Exhibit (10) to the Company's annual
        report on Form 10-K (File No. 1-3660) for 1987:

      * - Officers Deferred Compensation Plan.

      * - Deferred   Compensation  Plan  for   Directors,   as
        amended.

(11)    Statement  re  Computation of Per  Share  Earnings
        (filed herewith).

(21)     Subsidiaries of Owens Corning (filed herewith).

(23)     Consent of Arthur Andersen LLP (filed herewith).

(27)     Financial Data Schedule (filed herewith).


*  Denotes  management contract or compensatory  plan  or
   arrangement  required to be filed as an exhibit  pursuant
   to Item 14(c) of Form 10-K.

** Now known as Owens Corning.



xxxiii

                                      Exhibit (3)
                        
          CERTIFICATE OF INCORPORATION
                       OF
                  OWENS CORNING


 
 We,   the  undersigned,  in  order  to  form   a
corporation for the purposes hereinafter  stated,
under  and  pursuant  to the  provisions  of  the
General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware,
do hereby certify as follows:

 FIRST. The name of this corporation is
                  Owens Corning

  SECOND.  Its principal office in the  State  of
Delaware  is located at 1209 Orange Street,  City
of  Wilmington,  County of New Castle,  State  of
Delaware.   The name and address of its  resident
agent  is  The  Corporation Trust  Company,  1209
Orange Street, Wilmington, Delaware.
 
 THIRD.  The  nature  of  the  business  and  the
objects  and purposes to be transacted,  promoted
and carried on by the corporation are as follows:
 
   A.  To  manufacture, fabricate, buy, sell  and
  deal  in  all kinds, forms and combinations  of
  fibres composed of glass, minerals or any other
  substance  and  in the products thereof  or  in
  which  such  fibres form a part; and machinery,
  tools,  implements, materials and supplies  for
  the   manufacture  thereof;  and  to   acquire,
  construct, equip, operate, maintain and dispose
  of factories, laboratories and all other things
  necessary  or convenient for manufacturing  and
  dealing  in  such  fibres  and  substances  and
  products  thereof,  and such machinery,  tools,
  implements, materials and supplies;
 
   B.   To  manufacture,  purchase  or  otherwise
  acquire,  own, mortgage, pledge,  sell,  assign
  and  transfer, or otherwise dispose of, and  to
  invest,  trade,  deal in and deal  with  goods,
  wares  and  merchandise, and real and  personal
  property of every class and description;
 
   C.   To   apply  for,  purchase  or  otherwise
  acquire    patents,    licenses,    inventions,
  improvements,   processes,  copyrights,   trade
  systems,  trademarks and trade  names  and  any
  secret  or  other information  and  any  right,
  option, or contract in relation thereto, and to
  fulfill  the terms and conditions thereof,  and
  to  maintain, lease, license, sell, transfer or
  otherwise  dispose of and turn to  account  and
  deal in the same;
   
   D.   To  enter  into  any  agreement  for  the
  sharing   of   profits,  union   of   interest,
  cooperation  or joint adventure, or  otherwise,
  with  any  person, partnership, trustee,  joint
  stock  association,  or  corporation,  or   any
  business   or  transaction  capable  of   being
  conducted  so  as, directly or  indirectly,  to
  benefit this corporation;
   
   E.   To   establish,  support,  maintain   and
  operate  or aid in the establishment,  support,
  maintenance   and  operation  of  associations,
  institutions,  funds, trusts  and  conveniences
  calculated  to  benefit employees  or  the  ex-
  employees  of the corporation or the dependents
  or  connections of such persons; and  to  grant
  pensions  and allowances, and to make  payments
  for  insurance, and to subscribe  or  guarantee
  money for any charitable or benevolent objects,
  or  for  any  exhibition, or  for  any  public,
  general or useful objects;
   
   F.   To  promote and organize any  corporation
  or corporations for the purpose of acquiring or
  owning  any  of  the  properties,  rights   and
  liabilities  of this corporation,  or  for  any
  other  purpose  which  may  seem  directly   or
  indirectly    calculated   to   benefit    this
  corporation;
   
   G.   To  acquire  the  goodwill,  rights,  and
  properties  and the whole or any  part  of  the
  assets,   tangible   or  intangible,   and   to
  undertake  or in any way assume the liabilities
  of    any   person,   firm,   association    or
  corporation,  or to purchase the shares  of  or
  any other interest in any firm, association  or
  corporation; to pay for said goodwill,  rights,
  properties, assets, shares or other interest in
  cash,  the  shares  of this company,  bonds  or
  other  obligations of this corporation, or  any
  other  consideration,  or  by  undertaking  the
  whole  or  any part of the liabilities  of  the
  transferors;  to hold or in any manner  dispose
  of  the  whole or any part of such property  so
  purchased; to conduct the whole or any part  of
  any  business so acquired; and to exercise  all
  the powers necessary or convenient in and about
  the conduct and management of such business;
   
   H.   To   guarantee,  purchase,  hold,   sell,
  assign, transfer, mortgage, pledge or otherwise
  dispose of shares of the capital stock  of,  or
  any   bonds,   securities   or   evidences   of
  indebtedness  created by any other  corporation
  or  corporations organized under  the  laws  of
  this  state or any other state, country, nation
  or  government, and while the owner thereof  to
  exercise  all the rights, powers and privileges
  of ownership;
   
   I.   To enter into, make and perform contracts
  of  every kind and description with any person,
  firm,  association, corporation,  municipality,
  county,  state, body politic or  government  or
  colony or dependency thereof;
   
   J.  To  borrow or raise moneys for any of  the
  purposes  of the corporation and from  time  to
  time,  without  limit as to  amount,  to  draw,
  make,   accept,  endorse,  execute  and   issue
  promissory  notes, drafts, bills  of  exchange,
  warrants,    bonds,   debentures   and    other
  negotiable  or  non-negotiable instruments  and
  evidences  of  indebtedness and to  secure  the
  payment  of  any  thereof and of  the  interest
  thereon  by mortgage upon or pledge, conveyance
  or assignment in trust of the whole or any part
  of  the property of the corporation, whether at
  the  time owned or thereafter acquired, and  to
  sell, pledge or otherwise dispose of such bonds
  or other obligations of the corporation for its
  corporate purposes;

   K.  To  purchase, hold, sell and transfer  the
  shares  of  its own capital stock  provided  it
  shall  not  use its funds or property  for  the
  purchase  of  its own shares of  capital  stock
  when such use would cause any impairment of its
  capital  except as otherwise permitted  by  law
  and  provided further that shares  of  its  own
  capital  stock  belonging to it  shall  not  be
  voted upon directly or indirectly;
   
   L.   To  have  one  or  more  offices  and  to
  conduct  any  or  all  of  its  operations   or
  business and to promote its objects within  and
  without   the   State   of   Delaware   without
  restriction as to place or amount;
   
   M.   To  have  and  to exercise  any  and  all
  powers   and   privileges  now   or   hereafter
  conferred  by  the  laws of  Delaware  and  all
  extensions   thereof   by  amendments   thereto
  hereafter made;
   
   N.   To  do all or any of the above things  in
  any  part  of  the  world as principal,  agent,
  contractor  or  otherwise, and  by  or  through
  trustees, agents or otherwise, and either alone
  or  in  conjunction with others, and to do  all
  such  other things as are necessary, convenient
  or expedient to the above purposes.
   
   And  it is hereby expressly provided that  the
  enumeration  herein  of  specific  purposes  or
  powers  shall not be held to limit or  restrict
  in   any  manner  the  general  powers  of  the
  corporation;  and it is further  provided  that
  any and all of the foregoing objects, powers or
  purposes may at any time and from time to  time
  be  changed, altered or amended in  the  manner
  provided   by   law   for  the   amendment   of
  certificates of incorporation, and none of  the
  above clauses or the purposes therein specified
  or the powers thereby conferred shall be deemed
  subsidiary or auxiliary merely to the  purposes
  mentioned  in the first or any other clause  of
  this  article, but the company shall have  full
  power  to  exercise all or any  of  the  powers
  conferred  by any part of this article  in  any
  part of the world.
   
   FOURTH. The total number of shares of stock
  which the Corporation is authorized to issue is
  108,000,000 shares of which:
   
 (a)   8,000,000 shares shall be Preferred Stock,
  issuable in series, of no par value per  share,
  and
 (b)   100,000,000 shares shall be  Common  Stock
  of par value of $.1O per share.
   
   The   designations,  powers,  preferences  and
  rights, and the qualifications, limitations  or
  restrictions  of the Preferred  Stock  and  the
  Common Stock are as follows:
   
 A.   Preferred Stock
   
   The  Preferred Stock may be issued  from  time
   to  time  in one or more series and with  such
   designation for each such series as  shall  be
   stated  and  expressed in  the  resolution  or
   resolutions  providing for the issue  of  each
   such   series   adopted  by   the   Board   of
   Directors. The Board of Directors in any  such
   resolution   or   resolutions   is   expressly
   authorized to state and express for each  such
   series:
     
   
   (i)    Voting   rights,  if  any,   including,
   without  limitation, the authority  to  confer
   multiple votes per share, voting rights as  to
   specified  matters or issues  or,  subject  to
   the   provisions   of  this   Certificate   of
   Incorporation,  as amended, voting  rights  to
   be  exercised either together with holders  of
   Common   Stock   as   a   single   class,   or
   independently as a separate class;
   
   (ii)  The rate per annum and the times at  and
   conditions  upon which the holders  of  shares
   of  such  series shall be entitled to  receive
   dividends,  the conditions and the dates  upon
   which  such  dividends shall  be  payable  and
   whether such dividends shall be cumulative  or
   noncumulative, and, if cumulative,  the  terms
   upon    which   such   dividends   shall    be
   cumulative;
   
   (iii)      Redemption, repurchase,  retirement
   and   sinking  fund  rights,  preferences  and
   limitations,  if  any, the amount  payable  on
   shares  of  such series in the event  of  such
   redemption,  repurchase  or  retirement,   the
   terms and conditions of any sinking fund,  the
   manner  of  creating such fund  or  funds  and
   whether   any  of  the  foregoing   shall   be
   cumulative or noncumulative;
   
   (iv)  The rights to which the holders  of  the
   shares  of such series shall be entitled  upon
   any   voluntary  or  involuntary  liquidation,
   dissolution or winding up of the Corporation;
   
   (v)   The terms, if any, upon which the shares
   of  such series shall be convertible into,  or
   exchangeable  for,  shares  of  stock  of  any
   other  class or classes or of any other series
   of  the  same  or any other class or  classes,
   including the price or prices or the  rate  or
   rates  of conversion or exchange and the terms
   of adjustment, if any; and
   
   (vi)  Any other designations, preferences  and
   relative,  participating,  optional  or  other
   special     rights,     and    qualifications,
   limitations or restrictions thereof so far  as
   they  are not inconsistent with the provisions
   of   this  Certificate  of  Incorporation,  as
   amended,  and  to  the  full  extent  now   or
   hereafter  permitted by the laws of the  State
   of Delaware.
   
   All  shares of the Preferred Stock of any  one
  series shall be identical to each other in  all
  respects, except that shares of any one  series
  issued at different times may differ as to  the
  dates   from   which  dividends   thereon,   if
  cumulative, shall be cumulative.
   
 B.   Common Stock
     
     (i)   Whenever dividends upon the  Preferred
     Stock  at  the time outstanding  shall  have
     been  paid  in  full for all  past  dividend
     periods  or  declared  and  set  apart   for
     payment, such dividends as may be determined
     by the Board of Directors may be declared by
     the Board of Directors and paid from time to
     time to the holders of the Common Stock.
     
     (ii)   In  the  event  of  any  liquidation,
     dissolution or winding up of the affairs  of
     the   Corporation,  whether   voluntary   or
     involuntary,  the assets and  funds  of  the
     Corporation remaining after the  payment  to
     the  holders of the Preferred Stock  at  the
     time  outstanding  of the  full  amounts  to
     which  they  shall  be  entitled  shall   be
     distributed among the holders of the  Common
     Stock according to their respective shares.
     
     (iii)      The shares of Common Stock  shall
     entitle the holders of record thereof to one
     vote  for  each share upon all matters  upon
     which  stockholders have the right to  vote,
     subject only to any exclusive voting  rights
     which  may  vest in holders of the Preferred
     Stock under the provisions of any series  of
     the Preferred Stock established by the Board
     of   Directors  pursuant  to  the  authority
     provided in this Article Fourth.
   
   FIFTH.  The  minimum amount  of  capital  with
  which the corporation will commence business is
  One Thousand Dollars ($1,000.00).
   
   SIXTH.  The  name  and place of  residence  of
  each of the incorporators are as follows:

    Names                               Residence
    L. E. Gray...............Wilmington, Delaware
    L. H. Herman.............Wilmington, Delaware
    Walter Lenz..............Wilmington, Delaware
   
   SEVENTH.   The   private   property   of   the
  stockholders  shall  not  be  subject  to   the
  payment  of  corporate  debts  to  any   extent
  whatever.
   
   EIGHTH.  In  furtherance and not in limitation
  of  the  powers conferred by the  laws  of  the
  State  of  Delaware, the Board of Directors  is
  expressly authorized:
   
   A.  To  authorize  and cause  to  be  executed
  mortgages  and  liens,  without  limit  as   to
  amount, upon the real and personal property  of
  the   corporation,   including   after-acquired
  property;
   
   B.  From  time to time without the  assent  or
  vote of the stockholders, to fix the times  for
  the  declaration and payment of  dividends;  to
  fix  and  vary  the amount to  be  reserved  as
  working capital; to set apart out of any of the
  funds   of   the   corporation  available   for
  dividends a reserve or reserves for any  proper
  purpose  and to abolish any reserve so created;
  to   fix   and   determine,  subject   to   the
  limitations imposed by law, what portion of the
  consideration received upon any issue of  stock
  shall  constitute capital and what portion,  if
  any, paid-in surplus; to cause dividends to  be
  paid  from  such paid-in surplus  or  from  any
  surplus  due  to appreciation in value  of  any
  property of the corporation in the same  manner
  as  though the same were net profits or  earned
  surplus;  to determine whether dividends  shall
  be  declared and paid in cash or capital  stock
  of  the  corporation or in other  property;  to
  determine  the  use  and  disposition  of   any
  surplus  or net profits of the corporation  and
  to  use  and  apply  any such  surplus  or  net
  profits  for  the  purchase or  acquisition  of
  bonds  or other obligations or shares of  stock
  of the corporation  to such extent and in such  
  manner and  upon  such terms as the Board of 
  Directors shall  deem expedient, and shares of  
  stock  of the corporation so purchased or 
  acquired may be resold  unless  such shares 
  have been  canceled and  retired for the 
  purpose of decreasing  the stock of the 
  corporation as provided by law;
   
   C.    Without  the  assent  or  vote  of   the
  stockholders, from time to time,  to  authorize
  and  put into operation a plan or plans whereby
  the  officers and employees of the corporation,
  or  any  of  them,  shall  participate  in  the
  earnings  and  profits of the corporation;  and
  pursuant  to any plan so adopted, the Board  of
  Directors  shall  have power to  authorize  the
  payment of extra compensation to any officer or
  employee and in the discretion of the Board  of
  Directors such payment may be made in  cash  or
  in full-paid shares of the capital stock of the
  corporation or otherwise.
   
   D.   The Corporation may in its By-Laws confer
  powers  upon its Board of Directors in addition
  to  the foregoing and in addition to the powers
  and authorities expressly conferred upon it  by
  statute.
   
   NINTH.  The  fact  that  the  stockholders  or
  directors  or officers of the corporation  are,
  in  whole or in part, the same as those of  any
  other  corporation shall not in any way  affect
  the   validity   and  enforceability   of   any
  agreement  or  transaction  between   the   two
  corporations.
   
   TENTH.  The  stockholders and directors  shall
  have the power to hold their      meetings,  to
  have an office or offices and to keep the books
  of  this corporation (subject to the provisions
  of  the  statutes)  outside  of  the  State  of
  Delaware  at  such places as may from  time  to
  time  be  designated  by  the  By-Laws  or   by
  resolution of the Board of Directors.
   
   ELEVENTH.
   
      (a) Elections for directors shall not be by
  ballot  unless demand is made for  election  by
  ballot  by a stockholder entitled to  vote  for
  the election of directors.
   
        (b)  The  business  and  affairs  of  the
  Corporation  shall be managed  by  a  Board  of
  Directors consisting of not less than nine  nor
  more  than twelve persons. The exact number  of
  directors   within  the  minimum  and   maximum
  limitations specified in the preceding sentence
  shall  be fixed from time to time by the  Board
  of  Directors pursuant to a resolution  adopted
  by  the  affirmative vote of a majority of  the
  entire  Board  of  Directors;  and  such  exact
  number   shall   be  eleven  unless   otherwise
  determined  by  resolution  so  adopted  by   a
  majority  of the entire Board of Directors.  As
  used in this Certificate of Incorporation,  the
  term  "entire  Board  of Directors"  means  the
  total authorized number of directors which  the
  Corporation  would  have  if  there   were   no
  vacancies.

   At  the  1984  Annual Meeting of Stockholders,
  the  directors  shall  be  divided  into  three
  classes, as nearly equal in number as possible,
  with  the term of office of the first class  to
  expire   at   the   1985  Annual   Meeting   of
  Stockholders, the term of office of the  second
  class  to expire at the 1986 Annual Meeting  of
  Stockholders  and  the term of  office  of  the
  third  class  to  expire  at  the  1987  Annual
  Meeting  of Stockholders. Commencing  with  the
  1985  Annual Meeting of Stockholders, directors
  elected to succeed those directors whose  terms
  have  thereupon expired shall be elected for  a
  term   of   office  to  expire  at  the   third
  succeeding Annual Meeting of Stockholders after
  their  election. If the number of directors  is
  changed,  any  increase or  decrease  shall  be
  apportioned  among  the  classes   so   as   to
  maintain,  if  possible, the  equality  of  the
  number  of directors in each class, but  in  no
  case will a decrease in the number of directors
  shorten the term of any incumbent director.  If
  such equality is not possible, the increase  or
  decrease shall be apportioned among the classes
  in such a way that the difference in the number
  of  directors  in  any two  classes  shall  not
  exceed one.
   
   (c)  Subject to the rights of the  holders  of
  any  series  of Preferred Stock  or  any  other
  class  of  capital  stock  of  the  Corporation
  (other than the Common Stock) then outstanding,
  newly-created directorships resulting  from  an
  increase  in the authorized number of directors
  in  any class of directors or vacancies in  any
  such  class  resulting from death, resignation,
  retirement,   disqualification,  removal   from
  office or other cause shall, if occurring prior
  to the expiration of the term of office of such
  class,  be filled only by the affirmative  vote
  of a majority of the remaining directors of the
  entire  Board  of  Directors  then  in  office,
  although  less than a quorum, or  by  the  sole
  remaining  director. Any director of any  class
  so  elected shall hold office for a  term  that
  shall coincide with the remaining term of  that
  class.  His successor shall be elected  by  the
  stockholders at the same time and for the  same
  term as the other directors of that class.
   
   (d)  Whenever the holders of any one  or  more
  series   of  Preferred  Stock  issued  by   the
  Corporation   shall  have  the  right,   voting
  separately by series, to elect directors at  an
  annual or special meeting of stockholders,  the
  election,  term of office, filling of vacancies
  and  other features of such directorships shall
  be  governed  by  this Article Eleventh  unless
  expressly  otherwise provided by the resolution
  or  resolutions providing for the  creation  of
  such series.
   
     (e)  Notwithstanding any other provision  of
  this  Certificate of Incorporation and  subject
  to   the   other  provisions  of  this  Article
  Eleventh,   the   Board  of   Directors   shall
  determine the rights, powers, duties, rules and
  procedures  that  shall affect  the  directors'
  power  to  manage and direct the  business  and
  affairs  of  the Corporation. Without  limiting
  the  foregoing,  the Board of  Directors  shall
  designate  and empower committees of the  Board
  of  Directors,  shall  elect  and  empower  the
  officers  of  the Corporation, may appoint  and
  empower  other  officers  and  agents  of   the
  Corporation, and shall determine the  time  and
  place  of,  and  the  notice requirements  for,
  Board  meetings, as well as quorum  and  voting
  requirements  for,  and the manner  of  taking,
  Board action.

   TWELFTH.  Any action required or permitted  to
  be taken by the stockholders of the corporation
  must  be  effected at a duly called  annual  or
  special meeting of such holders and may not  be
  effected  by  any  consent in writing  by  such
  holders.  Except as otherwise required  by  law
  and subject to the rights of the holders of any
  class  or  series of stock having a  preference
  over  the Common Stock as to dividends or  upon
  liquidation,  special meetings of  stockholders
  of  the  corporation may be called only by  the
  Board  of  Directors pursuant to  a  resolution
  approved  by a majority of the entire Board  of
  Directors.
   
   THIRTEENTH.
   
   A.   In  addition  to  any  affirmative   vote
  required   by   law  or  this  Certificate   of
  Incorporation   or   the   By-Laws    of    the
  corporation, and except as otherwise  expressly
  provided   in   Section  B  of   this   Article
  THIRTEENTH,   a   Business   Combination    (as
  hereinafter defined) with, or proposed by or on
  behalf   of,  an  Interested  Stockholder   (as
  hereinafter   defined)  or  any  Affiliate   or
  Associate  (as  hereinafter  defined)  of  such
  Interested   Stockholder  or  any  person   who
  thereafter  would be an Affiliate or  Associate
  of  such  Interested Stockholder shall  require
  the affirmative vote of not less than sixty-six
  and  two-thirds percent (66 2/3%) of the  votes
  entitled to be cast by the holders of  all  the
  then  outstanding  shares of Voting  Stock  (as
  hereinafter  defined),  voting  together  as  a
  single    class,   excluding    Voting    Stock
  beneficially    owned   by   such    Interested
  Stockholder.  Such affirmative  vote  shall  be
  required notwithstanding the fact that no  vote
  may be required, or that a lesser percentage or
  separate class vote may be specified, by law or
  in  any  agreement with any national securities
  exchange or otherwise.
   
   B.   The  provisions  of  Section  A  of  this
  Article  THIRTEENTH shall not be applicable  to
  any  particular Business Combination, and  such
  Business  Combination shall require  only  such
  affirmative vote, if any, as is required by law
  or  by  any other provision of this Certificate
  of   Incorporation  or  the  By-Laws   of   the
  corporation, or any agreement with any national
  securities  exchange, if all of the  conditions
  specified in either of the following Paragraphs
  1  or  2  are met or, in the case of a Business
  Combination  not  involving  the   payment   of
  consideration   to   the   holders    of    the
  corporation's  outstanding  Capital  Stock  (as
  hereinafter   defined),   if   the    condition
  specified in the following Paragraph 1 is met:
   
     1.  The Business Combination shall have been
   approved,   either  specifically   or   as   a
   transaction   which  is  within  an   approved
   category   of  transactions,  by  a   majority
   (whether  such approval is made  prior  to  or
   subsequent   to   the   acquisition   of,   or
   announcement  or  public  disclosure  of   the
   intention to acquire, beneficial ownership  of
   the  Voting  Stock that caused the  Interested
   Stockholder    to   become    an    Interested
   Stockholder)  of the Continuing Directors  (as
   hereinafter defined).
     
     2.  All  of  the following conditions  shall
   have been met:
   
   
   a.  The aggregate per share amount of cash and
  the Fair Market Value (as hereinafter defined),
  as  of  the  date  of the consummation  of  the
  Business  Combination, of  consideration  other
  than  cash to be received by holders of  Common
  Stock in such Business Combination shall be  at
  least  equal  to the highest amount  determined
  under clauses (i), (ii), (iii) and (iv) below;
   
     (i)    (if applicable) the highest per share
  price  (including  any  brokerage  commissions,
  transfer  taxes  and soliciting dealers'  fees)
  paid   by   or  on  behalf  of  the  Interested
  Stockholder  for any share of Common  Stock  in
  connection   with   the  acquisition   by   the
  Interested Stockholder of beneficial  ownership
  of  shares of Common Stock (x) within the  two-
  year  period  immediately prior  to  the  first
  public  announcement of the  proposed  Business
  Combination (the "Announcement Date") or (y) in
  the   transaction  in  which   it   became   an
  Interested Stockholder, whichever is higher, in
  either  case  as  adjusted for  any  subsequent
  stock  split,  stock dividend,  subdivision  or
  reclassification affecting or relating  to  the
  Common Stock;
   
     (ii)         the Fair Market Value per share
  of  Common Stock on the Announcement Date or on
  the  date  on  which the Interested Stockholder
  became    an   Interested   Stockholder    (the
  "Determination Date"), whichever is higher,  as
  adjusted for any subsequent stock split,  stock
  dividend,   subdivision   or   reclassification
  affecting or relating to the Common Stock;
   
     (iii)   (if applicable) the price per  share
  equal  to  the Fair Market Value per  share  of
  Common   Stock  determined  pursuant   to   the
  immediately  preceding clause (ii),  multiplied
  by the ratio of (x) the highest per share price
  (including any brokerage commissions,  transfer
  taxes and soliciting dealers' fees) paid by  or
  on behalf of the Interested Stockholder for any
  share  of  Common Stock in connection with  the
  acquisition  by  the Interested Stockholder  of
  beneficial ownership of shares of Common  Stock
  within the two-year period immediately prior to
  the  Announcement  Date, as  adjusted  for  any
  subsequent stock split, stock dividend, subdivi
  sion  or reclassification affecting or relating
  to  the  Common  Stock to (y) the  Fair  Market
  Value  per  share of Common Stock  on  the  day
  immediately preceding the first day in such two-
  year period on which the Interested Stockholder
  acquired  beneficial ownership of any share  of
  Common  Stock,  as adjusted for any  subsequent
  stock  split,  stock dividend,  subdivision  or
  reclassification affecting or relating  to  the
  Common Stock; and
   
     (iv)    the  corporation's  net  income  per
  share  of  Common  Stock  for  the  four   full
  consecutive    fiscal   quarters    immediately
  preceding the Announcement Date, multiplied  by
  the  higher of the then price/earnings multiple
  (if  any) of such Interested Stockholder or the
  highest   price/earnings   multiple   of    the
  Corporation within    the   two-year   period  
  immediately preceding    the   Announcement   
  Date (such  price/earnings  multiples being  
  determined as customarily  computed  and  
  reported in the financial community).
   
   b.The  aggregate amount per share of cash  and
  the  Fair Market Value, as of the date  of  the
  consummation  of  the Business Combination,  of
  consideration other than cash to be received by
  holders  of  shares of any class or  series  of
  outstanding  Capital Stock, other  than  Common
  Stock,  shall be at least equal to the  highest
  amount  determined  under  clauses  (i),  (ii),
  (iii) and (iv) below:
   
     (i)    (if applicable) the highest per share
  price  (including  any  brokerage  commissions,
  transfer  taxes  and soliciting dealers'  fees)
  paid   by   or  on  behalf  of  the  Interested
  Stockholder  for  any share of  such  class  or
  series of Capital Stock in connection with  the
  acquisition  by  the Interested Stockholder  of
  beneficial ownership of shares of such class or
  series of Capital Stock (x) within the two-year
  period  immediately prior to  the  Announcement
  Date  or  (y)  in the transaction in  which  it
  became an Interested Stockholder, whichever  is
  higher,  in  either case as  adjusted  for  any
  subsequent   stock   split,   stock   dividend,
  subdivision  or reclassification  affecting  or
  relating  to  such class or series  of  Capital
  Stock;
   
   (ii)          the Fair Market Value per  share
  of such class or series of Capital Stock on the
  Announcement Date or on the Determination Date,
  whichever  is  higher,  as  adjusted  for   any
  subsequent   stock   split,   stock   dividend,
  subdivision  or reclassification  affecting  or
  relating  to  such class or series  of  Capital
  Stock;
   
     (iii)   (if applicable) the price per  share
  equal  to  the Fair Market Value per  share  of
  such   class   or   series  of  Capital   Stock
  determined    pursuant   to   the   immediately
  preceding clause (ii), multiplied by the  ratio
  of  (x)  the highest per share price (including
  any  brokerage commissions, transfer taxes  and
  soliciting dealers' fees) paid by or on  behalf
  of  the Interested Stockholder for any share of
  such  class  or  series  of  Capital  Stock  in
  connection   with   the  acquisition   by   the
  Interested Stockholder of beneficial  ownership
  of  shares  of such class or series of  Capital
  Stock  within  the two-year period  immediately
  prior to the Announcement Date, as adjusted for
  any  subsequent  stock split,  stock  dividend,
  subdivision  or reclassification  affecting  or
  relating  to  such class or series  of  Capital
  Stock to (y) the Fair Market Value per share of
  such  class or series of Capital Stock  on  the
  day immediately preceding the first day in such
  two-year   period  on  which   the   Interested
  Stockholder  acquired beneficial  ownership  of
  any  share  of such class or series of  Capital
  Stock,  as  adjusted for any  subsequent  stock
  split,    stock   dividend,   subdivision    or
  reclassification affecting or relating to  such
  class or series of Capital Stock; and
   
       (iv)     (if   applicable)   the   highest
  preferential  amount per  share  to  which  the
  holders  of shares of such class or  series  of
  Capital Stock would be entitled in the event of
  any   voluntary  or  involuntary   liquidation,
  dissolution or winding up of the affairs of the
  corporation regardless of whether the  Business
  Combination to be consummated constitutes  such
  an event.
   
 The  provisions  of this Paragraph  2  shall  be
  required to be met with respect to every  class
  or series of outstanding Capital Stock, whether
  or   not   the   Interested   Stockholder   has
  previously acquired beneficial ownership of any
  shares  of  a  particular class  or  series  of
  Capital Stock.
   
       c.  The  consideration to be  received  by
  holders  of  a  particular class or  series  of
  outstanding Capital Stock shall be in  cash  or
  in the same form as previously has been paid by
  or  on behalf of the Interested Stockholder  in
  connection   with   its  direct   or   indirect
  acquisition of beneficial ownership  of  shares
  of  such  class or series of Capital Stock.  If
  the  consideration so paid for  shares  of  any
  class  or series of Capital Stock varied as  to
  form,  the form of consideration for such class
  or series of Capital Stock shall be either cash
  or   the   form  used  to  acquire   beneficial
  ownership  of the largest number of  shares  of
  such   class   or   series  of  Capital   Stock
  previously    acquired   by   the    Interested
  Stockholder.
   
       d.  After the Determination Date and prior
  to    the   consummation   of   such   Business
  Combination:  (i)  except  as  approved  by   a
  majority  of  the  Continuing Directors,  there
  shall  have been no failure to declare and  pay
  at   the   regular  dates  therefor  any   full
  quarterly dividends (whether or not cumulative)
  payable  in  accordance with the terms  of  any
  outstanding  Capital Stock;  (ii)  there  shall
  have  been no reduction in the annual  rate  of
  dividends  paid on the Common Stock (except  as
  necessary  to  reflect any stock  split,  stock
  dividend  or subdivision of the Common  Stock),
  except  as  approved  by  a  majority  of   the
  Continuing  Directors; (iii) there  shall  have
  been   an  increase  in  the  annual  rate   of
  dividends paid on the Common Stock as necessary
  to  reflect any reclassification (including any
  reverse    stock    split),   recapitalization,
  reorganization or any similar transaction  that
  has  the  effect  of  reducing  the  number  of
  outstanding shares of Common Stock, unless  the
  failure  so  to  increase such annual  rate  is
  approved   by  a  majority  of  the  Continuing
  Directors; and (iv) such Interested Stockholder
  shall  not have become the beneficial owner  of
  any  additional shares of Capital Stock  except
  as part of the transaction that results in such
  Interested  Stockholder becoming an  Interested
  Stockholder  and except in a transaction  that,
  after  giving effect thereto, would not  result
  in any increase in the Interested Stockholder's
  percentage beneficial ownership of any class or
  series of Capital Stock.
   
         e.  A  proxy  or  information  statement
  describing  the  proposed Business  Combination
  and  complying  with  the requirements  of  the
  Securities  Exchange Act of 1934,  as  amended,
  and  the rules and regulations thereunder  (the
  "Exchange Act")  or,  any subsequent provisions 
  replacing the  Exchange  Act,  shall  be  mailed  
  to  all stockholders  of the corporation  at  
  least  30  days prior to the consummation of
  such Business Combination  (whether  or  not  
  such  proxy  or information statement is 
  required to be  mailed pursuant  to  the  
  Exchange Act  or  subsequent provisions). The 
  proxy or information statement shall contain on 
  the first page thereof,  in  a prominent  place,  
  any  statement  as  to   the  advisability   
  (or   inadvisability)   of   the  Business   
  Combination  that   the   Continuing Directors, 
  or any of them, may choose  to  make
  and,  if deemed advisable by a majority of  the
  Continuing   Directors,  the  opinion   of   an
  investment banking firm selected by a  majority
  of  the Continuing Directors as to the fairness
  (or  absence  thereof)  of  the  terms  of  the
  Business Combination from a financial point  of
  view  to the holders of the outstanding  shares
  of  Capital  Stock  other than  the  Interested
  Stockholder  and its Affiliates or  Associates,
  such  investment  banking firm  to  be  paid  a
  reasonable   fee  for  its  services   by   the
  corporation.
   
       f.  Such Interested Stockholder shall  not
  have made any major change in the corporation's
  business  or  equity capital structure  without
  the  approval  of a majority of the  Continuing
  Directors.
   
  C.  The following definitions shall apply  with
  respect to this Article
  THIRTEENTH:
   
   1.   The  term  "Business  Combination"  shall
  mean:
   
   a.   any   merger  or  consolidation  of   the
  corporation  or any Subsidiary (as  hereinafter
  defined) with (i) any Interested Stockholder or
  (ii)  any other company (whether or not  itself
  an  Interested Stockholder) which is  or  after
  such  merger  or  consolidation  would  be   an
  Affiliate   or   Associate  of  an   Interested
  Stockholder; or
   
   b.   any   sale,  lease,  exchange,  mortgage,
  pledge,   transfer  or  other  disposition   or
  security    arrangement,   investment,    loan,
  advance,   guarantee,  agreement  to  purchase,
  agreement  to  pay, extension of credit,  joint
  venture participation or other arrangement  (in
  one  transaction  or a series of  transactions)
  with  or  for  the  benefit of  any  Interested
  Stockholder  or any Affiliate or  Associate  of
  any   Interested  Stockholder   involving   any
  assets,  securities, obligations or commitments
  of  the  corporation,  any  Subsidiary  or  any
  Interested  Stockholder  or  any  Affiliate  or
  Associate  of any Interested Stockholder  which
  has  an  aggregate  Fair  Market  Value  and/or
  involves aggregate commitments of $2,500,000 or
  more or constitutes more than 5 percent of  the
  book value of the total assets (in the case  of
  transactions  involving assets  or  commitments
  other  than capital stock) or 5 percent of  the
  stockholders'   equity   (in   the   case    of
  transactions in capital stock) of the entity in
  question (the "Substantial Part"), as reflected
  in the most recent fiscal year-end consolidated
  balance  sheet of such entity existing  at  the
  time  the stockholders of the corporation would
  be   required  to  approve  or  authorize   the
  Business  Combination  involving  the   assets,
  securities,   obligations  and/or   commitments
  constituting  any  Substantial  Part,  provided
  that  any  arrangement,  whether  as  employee,
  consultant  or  otherwise,  other  than  as   a
  director,  pursuant  to  which  any  Interested
  Stockholder  or  any  Affiliate  or   Associate
  thereof shall, directly or indirectly, have any
  control over or management of any aspect of the
  business  or affairs of the corporation,  shall
  be   deemed  to  be  a  "Business  Combination"
  irrespective of the value test set forth above;
  or
   
   c.  the  adoption of any plan or proposal  for
  the   liquidation   or   dissolution   of   the
  corporation or for any amendment to the corpora
  tion's By-Laws; or
   
   d.    any   reclassification   of   securities
  (including   any  reverse  stock   split),   or
  recapitalization  of  the corporation,  or  any
  merger or consolidation of the corporation with
  any   of   its   Subsidiaries  or   any   other
  transaction  (whether or not with or  otherwise
  involving an Interested Stockholder)  that  has
  the   effect,   directly  or   indirectly,   of
  increasing the proportionate share of any class
  or  series  of Capital Stock, or any securities
  convertible  into Capital Stock or into  equity
  securities   of   any   Subsidiary,   that   is
  beneficially    owned   by    any    Interested
  Stockholder  or any Affiliate or  Associate  of
  any Interested Stockholder; or
   
   e.    any   agreement,   contract   or   other
  arrangement providing for any one  or  more  of
  the  actions specified in the foregoing clauses
  (a) to (d).
   
   2.  The  term "Capital Stock" shall  mean  all
  capital stock of the corporation authorized  to
  be  issued  from  time to  time  under  Article
  FOURTH  of  this  Certificate of Incorporation,
  and  the  term  "Voting Stock" shall  mean  all
  Capital  Stock which by its terms may be  voted
  on all matters submitted to stockholders of the
  corporation generally.
   
   3.   The   term   "person"  shall   mean   any
  individual, firm, company or other  entity  and
  shall include any group comprised of any person
  and  any other person with whom such person  or
  any  Affiliate or Associate of such person  has
  any  agreement,  arrangement or  understanding,
  directly  or  indirectly, for  the  purpose  of
  acquiring,  holding,  voting  or  disposing  of
  Capital Stock.
   
   4.  The  term  "Interested Stockholder"  shall
  mean any person (other than the corporation  or
  any  Subsidiary  and  other  than  any  profit-
  sharing,  employee  stock  ownership  or  other
  employee benefit plan of the corporation or any
  Subsidiary or any trustee of or fiduciary  with
  respect  to any such plan when acting  in  such
  capacity)  who  (a)  is  or  has  announced  or
  publicly  disclosed  a  plan  or  intention  to
  become  the  beneficial owner of  Voting  Stock
  representing ten percent (10%) or  more of  the
  votes entitled to be cast by the holders of all
  then
  outstanding shares of Voting Stock; or  (b)  is
  an  Affiliate  or Associate of the  corporation
  and  at  any  time  within the two-year  period
  immediately  prior to the date in question  was
  the    beneficial   owner   of   Voting   Stock
  representing ten percent (10%) or more  of  the
  votes entitled to be cast by the holders of all
  then outstanding shares of Voting Stock.
   
   5.  A person shall be a "beneficial owner"  of
  any  Capital Stock (a) which such person or any
  of  its  Affiliates or Associates  beneficially
  owns,  directly or indirectly; (b)  which  such
  person  or  any of its Affiliates or Associates
  has,  directly or indirectly, (i) the right  to
  acquire  (whether  such  right  is  exercisable
  immediately or subject only to the  passage  of
  time),  pursuant to any agreement,  arrangement
  or   understanding  or  upon  the  exercise  of
  conversion rights, exchange rights, warrants or
  options,  or  otherwise, or (ii) the  right  to
  vote pursuant to any agreement, arrangement  or
  understanding;  or (c) which  are  beneficially
  owned,  directly or indirectly,  by  any  other
  person  with which such person or  any  of  its
  Affiliates  or  Associates has  any  agreement,
  arrangement or understanding for the purpose of
  acquiring, holding, voting or disposing of  any
  shares  of  Capital Stock. For the purposes  of
  determining  whether a person is an  Interested
  Stockholder  pursuant to Paragraph  4  of  this
  Section  C,  the  number of shares  of  Capital
  Stock  deemed  to be outstanding shall  include
  shares deemed beneficially owned by such person
  through  application  of this  Paragraph  5  of
  Section  C,  but  shall not include  any  other
  shares  of  Capital Stock that may be  issuable
  pursuant  to  any  agreement,  arrangement   or
  understanding, or upon exercise  of  conversion
  rights, warrants or options, or otherwise.
   
   6.   The  terms  "Affiliate"  and  "Associate"
  shall have the respective meanings ascribed  to
  such terms in Rule 12b-2 under the Exchange Act
  as  in  effect  on  July  24,  1986  (the  term
  "registrant" in said Rule 12b-2 meaning in this
  case the corporation).
   
   7.  The term "Subsidiary" means any company of
  which   a  majority  of  any  class  of  equity
  security   is   beneficially   owned   by   the
  corporation;  provided, however, that  for  the
  purposes   of  the  definition  of   Interested
  Stockholder set forth in Paragraph  4  of  this
  Section  C,  the term "Subsidiary"  shall  mean
  only  a  company  of which a majority  of  each
  class  of equity security is beneficially owned
  by the corporation.
   
   8.  The  term "Continuing Director" means  (i)
  any  member  of the Board of Directors  of  the
  corporation  (the "Board of Directors"),  while
  such  person  is  a  member  of  the  Board  of
  Directors, who is not an Interested Stockholder
  or  an Affiliate or Associate or representative
  of  the Interested Stockholder and was a member
  of  the  Board of Directors prior to  the  time
  that  the  Interested  Stockholder  became   an
  Interested Stockholder, and (ii) any person who
  subsequently becomes a member of the  Board  of
  Directors, while such person is a member of the
  Board
  of   Directors,   who  is  not  an   Interested
  Stockholder  or  an Affiliate or  Associate  or
  representative  of the Interested  Stockholder,
  if  such  person's nomination for  election  or
  election   to   the  Board  of   Directors   is
  recommended  or approved by a majority  of  the
  Continuing Directors then in office.
   
   9.  The term "Fair Market Value" means (a)  in
  the  case of cash, the amount of such cash; (b)
  in  the case of stock, the highest closing sale
  price  during  the  30-day  period  immediately
  preceding  the date in question of a  share  of
  such  stock on the Composite Tape for New  York
  Stock Exchange-Listed Stocks, or, if such stock
  is not quoted on the Composite Tape, on the New
  York  Stock Exchange, or, if such stock is  not
  listed  on  such  Exchange,  on  the  principal
  United  States  securities exchange  registered
  under  the Exchange Act on which such stock  is
  listed, or, if such stock is not listed on  any
  such   exchange,   the  highest   closing   bid
  quotation with respect to a share of such stock
  during the 30-day period preceding the date  in
  question   on   the  National  Association   of
  Securities  Dealers, Inc. Automated  Quotations
  System or any similar system then in use, or if
  no  such  quotations  are available,  the  fair
  market value on the date in question of a share
  of  such  stock as determined by a majority  of
  the Continuing Directors in good faith; and (c)
  in  the  case  of property other than  cash  or
  stock,  the fair market value of such  property
  on  the date in question as determined in  good
  faith   by   a   majority  of  the   Continuing
  Directors.
   
   10.  In  the event of any Business Combination
  in  which the corporation survives, the  phrase
  "consideration other than cash to be  received"
  as used in Paragraphs 2.a and 2.b of Section  B
  of  this  Article THIRTEENTH shall include  the
  shares of Common Stock and/or the shares of any
  other class or series of Capital Stock retained
  by the holders of such shares.
   
   D.   A  majority  to the Continuing  Directors
  shall have the power and duty to determine  for
  the purposes of this Article THIRTEENTH, on the
  basis   of  information  known  to  them  after
  reasonable inquiry, all questions arising under
  this   Article  THIRTEENTH,  including  without
  limitation,   (a)  whether  a  person   is   an
  Interested  Stockholder,  (b)  the  number   of
  shares  of  Capital Stock or  other  securities
  beneficially owned by any person, (c) whether a
  person is an Affiliate or Associate of another,
  (d)  whether  a Proposed Action (as hereinafter
  defined) is with, or proposed by, or on  behalf
  of an Interested Stockholder or an Affiliate or
  Associate  of  an  Interested Stockholder,  (e)
  whether the assets that are the subject of  any
  Business Combination have, or the consideration
  to  be received for the issuance or transfer of
  securities by the corporation or any Subsidiary
  in  any  Business Combination has, an aggregate
  Fair  Market Value of $2,500,000 or  more,  and
  (f)  whether the assets or securities that  are
  the   subject   of  any  Business   Combination
  constitute   a  Substantial  Part.   Any   such
  determination  made  in  good  faith  shall  be
  binding and conclusive on all parties.
   
   E.    Nothing   contained  in   this   Article
  THIRTEENTH  shall be construed to  relieve  any
  Interested   Stockholder  from  any   fiduciary
  obligation imposed by law.
   
   F.   The  fact  that any Business  Combination
  complies  with the provisions of Section  B  of
  this  Article THIRTEENTH shall not be construed
  to  impose  any  fiduciary duty, obligation  or
  responsibility  on the Board of  Directors,  or
  any  member  thereof, to approve such  Business
  Combination   or  recommend  its  adoption   or
  approval   to   the   stockholders    of    the
  corporation,  nor shall such compliance  limit,
  prohibit  or otherwise restrict in  any  manner
  the  Board of Directors, or any member thereof,
  with  respect to evaluations of or actions  and
  responses  taken with respect to such  Business
  Combination.
   
   G.    For   the   purposes  of  this   Article
  THIRTEENTH,  a  Business  Combination  or   any
  proposal   to  amend,  repeal  or   adopt   any
  provision  of this Certificate of Incorporation
  inconsistent   with  this  Article   THIRTEENTH
  (collectively, "Proposed Action")  is  presumed
  to  have been proposed by, or on behalf of,  an
  Interested  Stockholder  or  an  Affiliate   or
  Associate  of  an Interested Stockholder  or  a
  person who thereafter would become such if  (1)
  after  the Interested Stockholder became  such,
  the  Proposed Action is proposed following  the
  election of any director of the corporation who
  with  respect  to such Interested  Stockholder,
  would  not  qualify to serve  as  a  Continuing
  Director,  or  (2) such Interested Stockholder,
  Affiliate,  Associate or person  votes  for  or
  consents  to the adoption of any such  Proposed
  Action,    unless   as   to   such   Interested
  Stockholder, Affiliate, Associate or  person  a
  majority  of the Continuing Directors  makes  a
  good  faith  determination that  such  Proposed
  Action is not proposed by or on behalf of  such
  Interested Stockholder, Affiliate, Associate or
  person,  based  on information  known  to  them
  after reasonable inquiry.
   
   H.   Notwithstanding any other  provisions  of
  this  Certificate of Incorporation or  the  By-
  Laws  of  the  corporation (and notwithstanding
  the  fact  that a lesser percentage or separate
  class  vote  may  be  specified  by  law,  this
  Certificate of Incorporation or the By-Laws  of
  the corporation), any proposal to amend, repeal
  or  adopt any provision of this Certificate  of
  Incorporation  inconsistent with  this  Article
  THIRTEENTH which is proposed by or on behalf of
  an  Interested Stockholder or an  Affiliate  or
  Associate  of  an Interested Stockholder  shall
  require the affirmative vote of the holders  of
  not  less than sixty-six and two-thirds percent
  (66  2/3%) of the votes entitled to be cast  by
  the  holders of all the then outstanding shares
  of  Voting Stock, voting together as  a  single
  class,   excluding  Voting  Stock  beneficially
  owned by such Interested Stockholder; provided,
  however,  that this Section H shall  not  apply
  to,  and  such sixty-six and two-thirds percent
  (66  2/3%) vote shall not be required for,  any
  amendment,   repeal  or  adoption   unanimously
  recommended by the Board of Directors if all of
  such   directors  are  persons  who  would   be
  eligible   to  serve  as  Continuing  Directors
  within the meaning of Section C, Paragraph 8 of
  this Article THIRTEENTH.
   
   FOURTEENTH.  The  corporation shall  indemnify
  to  the full extent authorized or permitted  by
  law  any person made, or threatened to be made,
  a  party  to any action or proceeding  (whether
  civil  or  criminal or otherwise) by reason  of
  the fact that he, his testator or intestate, is
  or was a director or officer of the corporation
  or  by reason of the fact that such director or
  officer, at the request of the corporation,  is
  or   was   serving   any   other   corporation,
  partnership,  joint  venture,  trust,  employee
  benefit  plan  or  other  enterprise,  in   any
  capacity. Nothing contained herein shall affect
  any   rights   to  indemnification   to   which
  employees other than directors and officers may
  be   entitled  by  law.  No  director  of   the
  corporation shall be personally liable  to  the
  corporation  or its stockholders  for  monetary
  damages  for  any breach of fiduciary  duty  by
  such  a director as a director. Notwithstanding
  the  foregoing  sentence, a director  shall  be
  liable to the extent provided by applicable law
  (i)  for  any breach of the director's duty  of
  loyalty to the corporation or its stockholders,
  (ii) for acts or omissions not in good faith or
  which  involve  intentional  misconduct  or   a
  knowing  violation  of law, (iii)  pursuant  to
  Section 174 of the Delaware General Corporation
  Law,  or  (iv) for any transaction  from  which
  such  director  derived  an  improper  personal
  benefit.  No  amendment to or  repeal  of  this
  Article  FOURTEENTH shall apply to or have  any
  effect on the liability or alleged liability of
  any  director of the corporation  for  or  with
  respect  to  any  acts  or  omissions  of  such
  director occurring prior to such amendment.
   
   FIFTEENTH.  The  By-Laws of  this  corporation
  may  be  amended by the affirmative vote  of  a
  majority of the whole Board of Directors or  by
  the  affirmative  vote  of  the  holders  of  a
  majority  of the issued and outstanding  common
  stock of this corporation. Any provision of the
  By-Laws  adopted or amended by the stockholders
  may be amended by the Board of Directors except
  that  the  stockholders may from time  to  time
  specify  particular  provisions  thereof  which
  shall not be amended by the Board of Directors.
   
   SIXTEENTH.   (a)   Notwithstanding    anything
  contained  in this Certificate of Incorporation
  to  the  contrary,  Article  ELEVENTH,  Article
  TWELFTH and Article FOURTEENTH hereof shall not
  be   altered,  amended  or  repealed   and   no
  provision  inconsistent  therewith   shall   be
  adopted  without the affirmative  vote  of  the
  holders of at least 66 2/3% of the voting power
  of  all  the shares of the corporation entitled
  to vote generally in the election of directors,
  voting    together   as   a    single    class.
  Notwithstanding  anything  contained  in   this
  Certificate  of Incorporation to the  contrary,
  the affirmative vote of the holders of at least
  66  2/3% of the voting power of all the  shares
  of  the  corporation entitled to vote generally
  in  the  election of directors, voting together
  as  a single class, shall be required to alter,
  amend, adopt any provision inconsistent with or
  repeal this paragraph (a) of Article SIXTEENTH.
   
      (b)  The corporation reserves the right  to
  amend,  alter,  change or repeal any  provision
  contained  in its Certificate of Incorporation,
  or  any amendment thereof, in the manner now or
  hereafter  prescribed by the laws of the  State
  of    Delaware    or   this   Certificate    of
  Incorporation,  and all rights  conferred  upon
  the stockholders of the corporation are granted
  subject to this reservation.
   
   SEVENTEENTH. The rights of the holders of  the
  Common  Stock,  the Preferred  Stock  or  other
  capital  stock  of  the  corporation,  whenever
  acquired, shall be subordinate to the rights of
  all holders of indebtedness in the event of any
  reorganization    or   liquidation    of    the
  corporation,  even  if  the  claim   for   such
  indebtedness   is   disallowed,   avoided    or
  subordinated  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of
  Title  11  of  the United States  Code,  as  in
  effect  from time to time, or other  applicable
  laws.
   
   EIGHTEENTH.  The  corporation   is   to   have
  perpetual existence.
   
   In  Witness Whereof, we have hereunto set  our
  hands and seals this 31st day of October, 1938.
   
                           L. E. Gray   (L. S.)
                           L. H. Herman (L. S.)
                           Walter Lenz  (L. S.)
   
   
   In Presence of:
   Harold E. Grantland
   
   
   
}ss
 State of Delaware,
 County of New Castle,
   
   
   
   
   Be  it  remembered that on  the  31st  day  of
  October,  1938, personally came  before  me,  a
  Notary  Public in and for the County and  State
  aforesaid, L. E. Gray, L. H. Herman and  Walter
  Lenz,  all  of  the  parties to  the  foregoing
  Certificate  of  Incorporation,  known  to   me
  personally   to   be   such,   and    severally
  acknowledged said Certificate to be the act and
  deed  of the signers respectively and that  the
  facts herein stated are truly set forth.
   
   Given under my hand and seal the day and  year
  aforesaid,
   
   Harold E. Grantland
   Notary Public
   
   
   Harold E. Grantland
   Notary Public
   Appointed Jan. 11, 1937
   State of Delaware
   Term Two Years
   
            TERMS OF PREFERRED STOCK
                        
                   created by
                        
     CERTIFICATE OF DESIGNATION OF SERIES A
          PARTICIPATING PREFERRED STOCK
             filed December 24, 1986
                        
                       and
                        
             CERTIFICATE OF INCREASE
           OF DESIGNATION OF SERIES A
          PARTICIPATING PREFERRED STOCK
              filed August 9, 1994
                        


     Section 1.  Designation and Amount.  The
   shares of such series shall be designated as
   Series A Participating Preferred Stock, no
   par value (the "Series A Preferred Stock")
   and the number of shares constituting such
   series shall be 750,000.  Such number of
   shares may be increased or decreased by
   resolution of the Board of Directors;
   provided, that no decrease shall reduce the
   number of shares of Series A Preferred Stock
   to a number less than the number of  shares
   then outstanding plus the number of shares
   reserved for issuance upon the exercise of
   outstanding options, rights or warrants or
   upon the conversion of any outstanding
   securities issued by the Corporation
   convertible into Series A Preferred Stock.

     Section 2.  Dividends and Distributions.
   (A)  Subject to the rights of the holders of
   any shares of any series of Preferred Stock
   (or any similar stock) ranking prior and
   superior to the Series A Preferred Stock with
   respect to dividends, the holders of shares
   of Series A Preferred Stock, in preference to
   the holders of Common Stock, $.10 par value
   of the Corporation (the "Common Stock") and
   of any other junior stock which may be
   outstanding, shall be entitled to receive,
   when, as and if declared by the Board of
   Directors out of funds legally available for
   the purpose, quarterly dividends payable in
   cash on the first day of January, April, July
   and October in each year (each such date
   being referred to herein as a "Quarterly
   Dividend Payment Date"), commencing on the
   first Quarterly Dividend Payment Date after
   the first issuance of a share or fraction of
   a share of Series A Preferred Stock, in an
   amount per share (rounded to the nearest
   cent) equal to the greater of (a) $2.50 per
   share ($10.00 per annum), or (b) subject to
   the provision for adjustment hereinafter set
   forth, 100 times the aggregate per share
   amount of all cash dividends, and 100 times
   the aggregate per share amount (payable in
   kind) of all non-cash dividends or other
   distributions, other than a dividend payable
   in shares of Common Stock or a subdivision of
   the outstanding shares of Common Stock (by
   reclassification or otherwise), declared on
   the Common Stock since the immediately
   preceding Quarterly Dividend Payment Date,
   or, with respect to the first Quarterly
   Dividend Payment Date, since the first
   issuance of any share or fraction of a share
   of Series A Preferred Stock.  In the event
   the Corporation shall at any time declare or
   pay any dividend on Common Stock payable in
   shares of Common Stock, or effect a
   subdivision or combination or consolidation
   of the outstanding shares of Common Stock (by
   reclassification or otherwise than by payment
   of a dividend in shares of Common Stock) into
   a greater or lesser number of shares of
   Common Stock, then in each such case the
   amount to which holders of shares of Series A
   Preferred Stock were entitled immediately
   prior to such event under clause (b) of the
   preceding sentence shall be adjusted by
   multiplying such amount by a fraction, the
   numerator of which is the number of shares of
   Common Stock outstanding immediately after
   such event and the denominator of which is
   the number of shares of Common Stock that
   were outstanding immediately prior to such
   event.

     (B)  The Corporation shall declare a
   dividend or distribution on the Series A
   Preferred Stock as provided in paragraph (A)
   of this Section immediately after it declares
   a dividend or distribution on the Common
   Stock (other than a dividend payable in
   shares of Common Stock); provided that, in
   the event no dividend or distribution shall
   have been declared on the Common Stock during
   the period between any Quarterly Dividend
   Payment date and the next subsequent
   Quarterly Dividend Payment Date, a dividend
   of $2.50 per share ($10.00 per annum) on the
   Series A Preferred Stock shall nevertheless
   be payable on such subsequent Quarterly
   Dividend Payment Date.

     (C)  Dividends shall begin to accrue and be
   cumulative on outstanding shares of Series A
   Preferred Stock from the Quarterly Dividend
   Payment Date next preceding the date of issue
   of such shares of Series A Preferred Stock,
   unless the date of issue of such shares is
   prior to the record date for the first
   Quarterly Dividend Payment Date, in which
   case dividends on such shares shall begin to
   accrue from the date of issue of such shares,
   or unless the date of issue is a Quarterly
   Dividend Payment Date or is a date after the
   record date for the determination of holders
   of shares of Series A Preferred Stock
   entitled to receive a quarterly dividend and
   before such Quarterly Dividend Payment Date,
   in either of which events such dividends
   shall begin to accrue and be cumulative from
   such Quarterly Dividend Payment Date.
   Accrued but unpaid dividends shall accumulate
   but shall not bear interest.  Dividends paid
   on the shares of Series A Preferred Stock in
   an amount less than the total amount of such
   dividends at the time accrued and payable on
   such shares shall be allocated pro rata on a
   share-by-share basis among all such shares at
   the time outstanding.  The Board of Directors
   may fix a record date for the determination
   of holders of shares of Series A Preferred
   Stock entitled to receive payment of a
   dividend or distribution declared thereon,
   which record date shall be not more than 60
   days prior to the date fixed for the payment
   thereof.

     Section 3.  Voting Rights.  The holders of
   shares of Series A Preferred Stock shall have
   the following voting rights:

     (A)  Subject to the provisions for
   adjustment as hereinafter set forth, each
   share of Series A Preferred Stock shall
   entitle the holder thereof to 100 votes (and
   each one one-hundredth of a share of Series A
   Preferred Stock shall entitle the holder
   thereof to one vote) on all matters submitted
   to a vote of the stockholders of the
   Corporation.  In the event the Corporation
   shall at any time declare or pay any dividend
   on Common Stock payable in shares of Common
   Stock or effect a subdivision or combination
   or consolidation of the outstanding shares of
   Common Stock (by reclassification or
   otherwise than by payment of a dividend in
   shares of Common Stock into a greater or
   lesser number of shares of Common Stock, then
   in each such case the number of votes per
   share to which holders of shares of Series A
   Preferred Stock were entitled immediately
   prior to such event shall be adjusted by
   multiplying such number by a fraction, the
   numerator of which is the number of shares of
   Common Stock outstanding immediately after
   such event and the denominator of which is
   the number of shares of Common Stock that
   were outstanding immediately prior to such
   event.

     (B)  Except as otherwise provided herein,
   in the Restated Certificate of Incorporation,
   in any other certificate of designation
   creating a series of preferred stock or any
   similar stock, or by law, the holders of
   shares of Series A Preferred Stock and the
   holders of shares of Common Stock and any
   other capital stock of the Corporation having
   general voting rights shall vote together as
   one class on all matters submitted to a vote
   of stockholders of the Corporation.

     (C)  If at the time of any annual meeting
   of stockholders for the election of
   directors, the equivalent of six quarterly
   dividends (whether or not consecutive)
   payable on any share or shares of Series A
   Preferred Stock are in default, the number of
   directors constituting the Board of Directors
   of the Corporation shall be increased by two.
   In addition to voting together with the
   holders of Common Stock for the election of
   other directors of the Corporation, the
   holders of record of the Series A Preferred
   Stock, voting separately as a class to the
   exclusion of the holders of Common Stock,
   shall be entitled at said meeting of
   stockholders (and at each subsequent annual
   meeting of stockholders), unless all
   dividends in arrears have been paid or
   declared and set apart for payment prior
   thereto, to vote for the election of two
   directors of the Corporation.  Until the
   default in payments of all dividends which
   permitted the election of said directors
   shall cease to exist any director who shall
   have been so elected pursuant to the next
   preceding sentence may be removed at any
   time, either with or without cause, only by
   the affirmative vote of the holders of the
   shares at the time entitled to cast a
   majority of the votes entitled to be cast,
   for the election of any such director at a
   special meeting of such holders called for
   that purpose, and any vacancy thereby created
   may be filled by the vote of such holders.
   If and when such default shall cease to
   exist, the holders of the Series A Preferred
   Stock shall be divested of the foregoing
   special voting rights, subject to revesting
   in the event of each and every subsequent
   like default in payments of dividends.  Upon
   the termination of the foregoing special
   voting rights, the terms of office of all
   persons who may have been elected directors
   pursuant to said special voting rights shall
   forthwith terminate, and the number of
   directors constituting the Board of Directors
   shall be reduced by two.  The voting rights
   granted by this Section 3(c) shall be in
   addition to any other voting rights granted
   to the holders of the Series B Preferred
   Stock in this Section 3.

     (D)  Except as provided herein, in Section
   10 or by applicable law, holders of Series A
   Preferred Stock shall have no special voting
   rights and their consent shall not be
   required (except to the extent they are
   entitled to vote with holders of Common Stock
   as set forth herein) for authorizing or
   taking any corporate action.

     Section 4.  Certain Restrictions.

     (A)  Whenever quarterly dividends or other
   dividends or distributions payable on the
   Series A Preferred Stock as provided in
   Section 2 are in arrears, thereafter and
   until all accrued and unpaid dividends and
   distributions, whether or not declared, on
   shares of Series A Preferred Stock
   outstanding shall have been paid in full, the
   Corporation shall not:

     (i)  declare or pay dividends on, make any
   other distributions on any shares or stock
   ranking junior (either as to dividends or
   upon liquidation, dissolution or winding-up)
   to the Series A Preferred Stock;

     (ii)  declare or pay dividends, or make any
   other distributions, on any shares of stock
   ranking on a parity (either as to dividends
   or upon liquidation, dissolution or winding
   up) with the Series A Preferred Stock except
   dividends paid ratably on the Series A
   Preferred Stock, and all such parity stock on
   which dividends are payable or in arrears in
   proportion to the total amounts to which the
   holders of all such shares are then entitled;

     (iii)  redeem or purchase or otherwise
   acquire for consideration  shares of any
   stock ranking on a parity (either as to
   dividends or upon liquidation, dissolution or
   winding-up) with the Series A Preferred
   Stock, provided that the Corporation may at
   any time redeem, purchase or otherwise
   acquire shares of any such parity stock in
   exchange for shares of any stock of the
   Corporation ranking junior (either as to
   dividends or upon dissolution, liquidation or
   winding up) to the Series A Preferred Stock;
   or

     (iv)  purchase or otherwise acquire for
   consideration any shares of Series A
   Preferred Stock, or any shares of stock
   ranking on a parity (either as to dividends
   or upon liquidation, dissolution or winding-
   up) with the Series A Preferred Stock, except
   in accordance with a purchase offer made in
   writing or by publication (as determined by
   the Board of Directors) to all holders of
   such shares upon such terms as the Board of
   Directors, after consideration of the
   respective annual dividend rates and other
   relative rights and preferences of the
   respective series and classes, shall
   determine in good faith will result in fair
   and equitable treatment among the respective
   series or classes.

     (B)  The Corporation shall not permit any
   subsidiary of the Corporation to purchase or
   otherwise acquire for consideration any
   shares of stock of the Corporation unless the
   Corporation could, under paragraph (A) of
   this Section 4, purchase or otherwise acquire
   such shares at such time and in such manner.

     Section 5.  Reacquired Shares.  Any shares
   of Series A Preferred Stock purchased or
   otherwise acquired by the Corporation in any
   manner whatsoever, shall be retired and
   cancelled promptly after the acquisition
   thereof.  All such shares shall upon their
   cancellation become authorized but unissued
   shares of preferred stock, without
   designation asto series, and may be reissued
   as part of a new series of preferred stock to
   be created by resolution or resolutions of
   the Board of Directors, subject to the
   conditions and restrictions on issuance set
   forth herein, in the Restated Certificate of
   Incorporation, in any other certificate of
   designation creating a series of preferred
   stock or any similar stock or as otherwise
   required by law.

     Section 6.  Liquidation, Dissolution or
   Winding-Up.  Upon any voluntary or
   involuntary liquidation, dissolution or
   winding-up of the Corporation, no
   distribution shall be made (A) to the holders
   of shares of stock ranking junior (either as
   to dividends or upon liquidation, dissolution
   or winding-up) to the Series A Preferred
   Stock unless prior thereto, the holders of
   shares of Series A Preferred Stock shall have
   received the higher of (i) $100 per share,
   plus an amount equal to accrued and unpaid
   dividends and distributions thereon, whether
   or not declared, to the date of such payment,
   or (ii) an aggregate amount per share,
   subject to the provision for adjustment
   hereinafter set forth, equal to 100 times the
   aggregate amount to be distributed per share
   to holders of Common Stock; nor shall any
   distribution be made (B) to the holders of
   stock ranking on a parity (either as to
   dividends or upon liquidation, dissolution or
   winding-up) with the Series A Preferred
   Stock, except distributions made ratably on
   the Series A Preferred Stock and all other
   such parity stock in proportion to the total
   amounts to which the holders of all such
   shares are entitled upon such liquidation,
   dissolution or winding-up.  In the event the
   Corporation shall at any time declare or pay
   any dividend on Common Stock payable in
   shares of Common Stock, or effect a
   subdivision or combination or consolidation
   of the outstanding shares of Common Stock (by
   reclassification or otherwise than by payment
   of a dividend in shares of Common Stock) into
   a greater or lesser number of shares of
   Common Stock, then in each such case the
   aggregate amount to which holders of shares
   of Series A Preferred Stock were entitled
   immediately prior to such event under the
   provision in clause (A) of the preceding
   sentence shall be adjusted by multiplying
   such amount by a fraction the numerator of
   which is the number of shares of Common Stock
   outstanding immediately after such event and
   thedenominator of which is the number of
   shares of Common Stock that were outstanding
   immediately prior to such event.

     Section 7.  Consolidation, Merger, etc.  In
   case the Corporation shall enter into any
   consolidation, merger, combination or other
   transaction in which the shares of Common
   Stock are exchanged for or changed into other
   stock or securities, cash and/or any other
   property, or otherwise changed, then in any
   such case each share of Series A Preferred
   Stock shall at the same time be similarly
   exchanged or changed into an amount per share
   (subject to the provision for adjustment
   hereinafter set forth) equal to 100 times the
   aggregate amount of stock, securities, cash
   and/or any other property (payable in kind),
   as the case may be, into which or for which
   each share of Common Stock is changed or
   exchanged.  In the event the Corporation
   shall at any time declare or pay any dividend
   on Common Stock payable in shares of Common
   Stock, or effect a subdivision or combination
   or consolidation of the outstanding shares of
   Common Stock (by reclassification or
   otherwise than by payment of a dividend in
   shares of Common Stock) into a greater or
   lesser number of shares of Common Stock, then
   in each such case the amount set forth in the
   preceding sentence with respect to the
   exchange or change of shares of Series A
   Preferred Stock shall be adjusted by
   multiplying such amount by a fraction the
   numerator of which is the number of shares of
   Common Stock outstanding immediately after
   such event and the denominator of which is
   the number of shares of Common Stock that
   were outstanding immediately prior to such
   event.

     Section 8.  No Redemption.  The shares of
   Series A Preferred Stock shall not be
   redeemable.

     Section 9.  Rank.  Unless otherwise
   provided in the Restated Certificate of
   Incorporation of the Corporation or a
   Certificate of Designation relating to a
   subsequent series of preferred stock of the
   Corporation, the Series A Preferred Stock
   shall rank junior to all other series of the
   Corporation's preferred stock as to the
   payment of dividends and the distribution of
   assets on liquidation, dissolution or winding-
   up, and senior to the Common Stock of this
   Corporation.

     Section 10.  Amendment.  The Restated
   Certificate of Incorporation of the
   Corporation, as amended, shall not be amended
   in any manner which would materially alter or
   change the powers, preferences or special
   rights of the Series A Preferred Stock so as
   to affect them adversely without the
   affirmative vote of  the holders of at least
   two-thirds of the outstanding shares of
   Series A Preferred Stock, voting together as
   a single series.

     Section 11.  Fractional Shares.  Series A
   Preferred Stock may be issued in fractions of
   a share (in one one-hundredths (1/100) of a
   share and integral multiples thereof) which
   shall be entitle the holder, in proportion to
   such holder's fractional shares, to exercise
   voting rights, receive dividends, participate
   in distributions and to have the benefit of
   all other rights of holders of Series A
   Preferred Stock.
   


                        
                                      Exhibit (3)
                        
                        
                        
                        
                        
                        
                  OWENS CORNING




                        
                     BY-LAWS
















            As Adopted April 21, 1988









                        
                  OWEN CORNING

                     BY-LAWS


                TABLE OF CONTENTS

SECTION                                       PAGE

ARTICLE I  STOCKHOLDERS
  1. Annual Meeting                              1
  2. Special Meetings                            1
  3. Organization and Conduct of Business        1
  4. Nomination of Directors                     2
  5. Notice of Meetings                          3
  6. Quorum                                      3
  7. Record Dates                                4
  8. Proxies and Voting                          4
  9. Stock List                                  5

ARTICLE II  BOARD OF DIRECTORS
  1. Qualifications of Directors                 5
  2. Number, Term of Office and Vacancies        5
  3. Regular Meetings                            5
  4. Special Meetings                            5
  5. Quorum                                      6
  6. Participation in Meetings by 
     Conference Telephone                        6
  7. Conduct of Business                         6
  8. Compensation of Directors                   6
  9. Approval of Minutes                         6

ARTICLE III  COMMITTEES
  1. Committees of the Board of Directors        6
  2. Conduct of Business                         7
  3. Officers                                    8

ARTICLE IV  OFFICERS
  1. Elected Officers                            8
  2. Appointed Officers                          8
  3. Compensation                                9
  4. Chairman of the Board                       9
  5. Vice Chairman of the Board                  9




SECTION                                       PAGE

ARTICLE IV OFFICERS (Continued)
  6. Chief Executive Officer                     9
  7. President                                   9
  8. Vice President                              9
  9. Secretary                                   10
 10. Treasurer                                   10
 11. Controller                                  10
 12. All Officers                                10
 13. Delegation of Authority                     10
 14. Removal                                     11
 15. Action with Respect to Securities of Other
     Corporations                                11
 16. Security                                    11

ARTICLE V  STOCK
  1. Certificates of Stock                       11
  2. Transfers of Stock                          11
  3. Lost, Stolen or Destroyed Certificates      12
  4. Regulations                                 12

ARTICLE VI FINANCES
  1. Fiscal Year                                 12
  2. Borrowings                                  12
  3. Banking Authorizations                      12

ARTICLE VII NOTICES
  1. Notices                                     13
  2. Waivers                                     13

ARTICLE VIII MISCELLANEOUS
  1. Facsimile Signatures                        13
  2. Corporate Seal                              13
  3. Reliance upon Books, Reports and Records    14
  4. Time Periods                                14
  5. Gender                                      14
                        
ARTICLE IX INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS 
AND OFFICERS                                     14

ARTICLE X  AMENDMENTS                            16
                         
                      BY-LAWS

                        of

                   OWENS CORNING


                     ARTICLE I
                   STOCKHOLDERS

  Section 1.  Annual Meeting.
  An  annual meeting of the stockholders,  for  the
  election  of  directors to  succeed  those  whose
  terms  expire  and  for the transaction  of  such
  other  business as may properly come  before  the
  meeting,  shall  be  held at such  place,  either
  within or without the State of Delaware, on  such
  date,  and at such time as the Board of Directors
  shall  each year fix, which date shall be  within
  thirteen  months  subsequent to the  last  annual
  meeting of stockholders.

  Section 2.  Special Meetings.
  Except  as  otherwise required by law or  by  the
  Certificate of Incorporation and subject  to  the
  rights  of the holders of any class or series  of
  stock  having a preference over the common  stock
  of  the  Corporation  as  to  dividends  or  upon
  liquidation, dissolution or winding  up,  special
  meetings  of stockholders may be called  only  by
  the  Board  of Directors pursuant to a resolution
  approved  by  a  majority of the whole  Board  of
  Directors.   Special  meetings  of   stockholders
  shall  be  held at such place, within or  without
  the  State  of  Delaware, date and  time  as  the
  Board of Directors shall fix.

  Section   3.    Organization   and   Conduct   of
  Business.
  Such  person as the Board of Directors  may  have
  designated or, in the absence of such  a  person,
  the  Chief  Executive Officer of the  Corporation
  or,  in his absence, such person as may be chosen
  by  the  holders  of  a majority  of  the  shares
  entitled  to vote who are present, in  person  or
  by  proxy, shall call to order any meeting of the
  stockholders and act as chairman of the  meeting.
  In   the   absence  of  the  Secretary   of   the
  Corporation,  the secretary of the meeting  shall
  be  such  person  as the chairman  appoints.  The
  chairman  of  any  meeting of stockholders  shall
  determine   the   order  of  business   and   the
  procedure   at   the  meeting,   including   such
  regulation  of  the  manner  of  voting  and  the
  conduct of discussion as he determines to  be  in
  order.
  
  At  a  meeting  of  the stockholders,  only  such
  business  shall be conducted as shall  have  been
  properly  brought  before  the  meeting.  To   be
  properly brought before a meeting, business  must
  be  (a)  specified in the notice of  meeting  (or
  any  supplement  thereto)  given  by  or  at  the
  direction   of   the  Board  of  Directors,   (b)
  otherwise properly brought before the meeting  by
  or  at  the  direction of the Board of Directors,
  or  (c)  otherwise  properly brought  before  the
  meeting  by  a  stockholder. For business  to  be
  properly   brought  before   a   meeting   by   a
  stockholder,  the  stockholder  must  have  given
  timely   notice   thereof  in  writing   to   the
  Secretary  of  the Corporation. To be  timely,  a
  stockholder's  notice must  be  delivered  to  or
  mailed  and  received at the principal  executive
  offices of the Corporation not less than 60  days
  nor  more  than  90 days prior  to  the  meeting;
  provided, however, that in the event that  notice
  of  the  date  of  the meeting is  not  given  to
  stockholders, or public disclosure by means of  a
  filing   with   the   Securities   and   Exchange
  Commission of such date is not made, at least  70
  days  prior  to the date of such meeting,  notice
  by  the  stockholder  to be  timely  must  be  so
  received not later than the close of business  on
  the  10th  day  following the day on  which  such
  notice  of the date of the meeting was mailed  or
  such  public disclosure was made. A stockholder's
  notice  to  the Secretary shall set forth  as  to
  each  matter  the stockholder proposes  to  bring
  before  the  meeting (a) a brief  description  of
  the  business  desired to be brought  before  the
  meeting  and  the  reasons  for  conducting  such
  business  at  the  meeting,  (b)  the  name   and
  address,  as  they  appear on  the  Corporation's
  books,   of   the   stockholder  proposing   such
  business,  (c) the class and number of shares  of
  the  Corporation which are beneficially owned  by
  the stockholder and (d) any material interest  of
  the stockholder in such business.

  Notwithstanding anything in the  By-Laws  to  the
  contrary,  no  business shall be conducted  at  a
  meeting  of  stockholders, except  in  accordance
  with the procedures set forth in this Article  I,
  Section 3.
  
  The  chairman of a meeting of stockholders shall,
  if  the  facts warrant, determine and declare  to
  the   meeting  that  business  was  not  properly
  brought  before  the meeting  and  in  accordance
  with  the  provisions of this Article I,  Section
  3,  and  if he should so determine, he  shall  so
  declare to the meeting and any such business  not
  properly brought before the meeting shall not  be
  transacted.
  
  Section 4.  Nomination of Directors.
  Only  persons  who  are nominated  in  accordance
  with the procedures set forth in this Article  I,
  Section  4,  shall be eligible  for  election  as
  directors   by   action  of   the   stockholders.
  Nominations of persons for election to the  Board
  of Directors of the Corporation may be made at  a
  meeting  of  stockholders by or at the  direction
  of  the  Board of Directors or by any stockholder
  of  the  Corporation entitled  to  vote  for  the
  election   of   directors  at  the  meeting   who
  complies with the notice procedures set forth  in
  this  Article  I,  Section 4.  Such  nominations,
  other  than those made by or at the direction  of
  the  Board  of Directors, shall be made  pursuant
  to  timely notice in writing to the Secretary  of
  the  Corporation. To be timely,  a  stockholder's
  notice  shall  be  delivered  to  or  mailed  and
  received  at the principal executive  offices  of
  the  Corporation not less than 60 days  nor  more
  than  90  days  prior  to the meeting;  provided,
  however,  that  in the event that notice  of  the
  date   of   the   meeting   is   not   given   to
  stockholders, or public disclosure by means of  a
  filing   with   the   Securities   and   Exchange
  Commission of such date is not made, at least  70
  days  prior  to the date of such meeting,  notice
  by  the  stockholder  to be  timely  must  be  so
  received not later than the close of business  on
  the  10th  day  following the day on  which  such
  notice  of the date of the meeting was mailed  or
  such public disclosure was made.
  Such stockholder's notice shall set forth (a)  as
  to  each person whom the shareholder proposes  to
  nominate  for  election  or  re-election   as   a
  director,  (i)  the name, age,  business  address
  and  residence address of such person,  (ii)  the
  principal  occupation  or  employment   of   such
  person, and (iii) the class and number of  shares
  of  the Corporation which are beneficially  owned
  by  such  person;  and (b) as to the  stockholder
  giving  the  notice (i) the name and address,  as
  they  appear on the Corporation's books, of  such
  stockholder  and  (ii) the class  and  number  of
  shares  of the Corporation which are beneficially
  owned  by such stockholder. The chairman  of  the
  meeting  shall,  if the facts warrant,  determine
  and  declare to the meeting that a nomination was
  not   made  in  accordance  with  the  procedures
  prescribed  by the By-Laws, and if he  should  so
  determine,  he  shall so declare to  the  meeting
  and    the   defective   nomination   shall    be
  disregarded.

  Section 5.  Notice of Meetings.
  Written  notice of the place, date, and  time  of
  all meetings of stockholders, and the purpose  or
  purposes for which the meeting was called,  shall
  be  given, not less than ten nor more than  sixty
  days  before the date on which the meeting is  to
  be  held, to each stockholder entitled to vote at
  such   meeting,  except  as  otherwise   provided
  herein   or  required  by  the  Delaware  General
  Corporation    Law   or   the   Certificate    of
  Incorporation.

  No  notice of any meeting of stockholders need be
  given  to  any stockholder who submits  a  signed
  waiver   of  notice  to  the  Secretary  of   the
  Corporation,   whether  before   or   after   the
  meeting.  Attendance  of a person  at  a  meeting
  shall  constitute  a waiver  of  notice  of  such
  meeting,  except when the stockholder  attends  a
  meeting,  in person or by proxy, for the  express
  purpose  of  objecting, at the beginning  of  the
  meeting,  to  the transaction of any business  on
  the  grounds  that the meeting  is  not  lawfully
  called  or  convened. When a meeting is adjourned
  to  another  place, date or time, written  notice
  need  not  be given of the adjourned  meeting  if
  the  place,  date and time thereof are  announced
  at  the  meeting  at  which  the  adjournment  is
  taken;  provided, however, that if  the  date  of
  any  adjourned meeting is more than  thirty  days
  after   the  date  for  which  the  meeting   was
  originally  noticed, or if a new record  date  is
  fixed  for the adjourned meeting, written  notice
  of  the  place,  date, and time of the  adjourned
  meeting  shall  be given in conformity  herewith.
  At  any  adjourned meeting, any business  may  be
  transacted  which might have been  transacted  at
  the original meeting.
  
  Section 6.  Quorum.
  At  any  meeting of the stockholders, the holders
  of  a  majority of all the shares  of  the  stock
  entitled  to  vote  at  the meeting,  present  in
  person  or  by proxy, shall constitute  a  quorum
  for  all purposes, unless or except to the extent
  that  the  presence  of a larger  number  may  be
  required  by the Certificate of Incorporation  or
  by  law.  Where  a separate vote by  a  class  or
  classes is required, a majority of the shares  of
  such  class  or  classes, present  in  person  or
  represented by proxy, shall constitute  a  quorum
  entitled to take action with respect to the  vote
  on that matter.

  If  a  quorum  shall fail to attend any  meeting,
  the  chairman of the meeting or the holders of  a
  majority of the shares of stock entitled to  vote
  who  are  present,  in person or  by  proxy,  may
  adjourn  the meeting to another place,  date,  or
  time.

  If  a notice of any adjourned special meeting  of
  stockholders   is   sent  to   all   stockholders
  entitled  to vote thereat, stating that  it  will
  be   held  with  those  present  constituting   a
  quorum, then except as otherwise required by  the
  Certificate  of Incorporation or  by  law,  those
  present  at such adjourned meeting, in person  or
  by  proxy,  shall  constitute a quorum,  and  all
  matters shall be determined by a majority of  the
  votes cast at such meeting.

  Section 7.  Record Dates.
  In  order that the Corporation may determine  the
  stockholders entitled to notice of or to vote  at
  any   meeting  of  stockholders,  or  to  receive
  payment of any dividend or other distribution  or
  allotment  of  any  rights, or  to  exercise  any
  rights  in  respect of any change, conversion  or
  exchange  of  stock  or for the  purpose  of  any
  other  lawful action, the Board of Directors  may
  fix  a  record date, which record date shall  not
  precede  the date on which the resolution  fixing
  the  record date is adopted and which record date
  shall  not be more than sixty nor less  than  ten
  days  before the date of such meeting,  nor  more
  than  sixty days prior to the time for such other
  action as described in this section.

  If  no  record  date  is fixed  pursuant  to  the
  foregoing  paragraph: (a)  the  record  date  for
  determining  stockholders entitled to  notice  of
  or  to vote at a meeting of stockholders shall be
  at   the  close  of  business  on  the  day  next
  preceding  the day on which notice is given,  or,
  if  notice is waived, at the close of business on
  the  day  next  preceding the day  on  which  the
  meeting  is  held; and (b) the  record  date  for
  determining  stockholders for any  other  purpose
  shall  be at the close of business on the day  on
  which   the   Board  of  Directors   adopts   the
  resolution relating thereto.

  A   determination  of  stockholders   of   record
  entitled to notice of or to vote at a meeting  of
  stockholders  shall apply to any  adjournment  of
  the  meeting, provided, however, that  the  Board
  of  Directors may fix a new record date  for  the
  adjourned meeting.

  Section 8.  Proxies and Voting.
  A  stockholder  may, by written  proxy  filed  in
  accordance  with  the procedures established  for
  the  meeting, authorize any other person to  vote
  for  such stockholder at any and all meetings  of
  stockholders and to waive all notices which  such
  stockholder may be entitled to receive.

  Each  stockholder shall have one vote  for  every
  share   of  stock  entitled  to  vote  which   is
  registered in his or her name on the record  date
  for  the  meeting,  except as otherwise  provided
  herein   or   required  by  the  Certificate   of
  Incorporation or by law.

  All   voting,   including  on  the  election   of
  directors,  unless  otherwise  required  by   the
  Certificate  of Incorporation or by law,  may  be
  by  a  voice vote; provided, however,  that  upon
  demand  therefor  by  a stockholder  entitled  to
  vote  for  the  election of directors,  elections
  for  directors  shall be by  ballot.  Every  vote
  taken   by  ballots  shall  be  counted   by   an
  inspector   or   inspectors  appointed   by   the
  chairman of the meeting.
  
  All  elections shall be determined by a plurality
  of  the  votes  cast,  and, except  as  otherwise
  required  by the Certificate of Incorporation  or
  by  law, all other matters shall be determined by
  a majority of the votes cast.
  
  Section 9.  Stock List.
  A  complete list of stockholders entitled to vote
  at  any  meeting  of  stockholders,  arranged  in
  alphabetical  order for each class of  stock  and
  showing the address of each such stockholder  and
  the  number of shares registered in the  name  of
  each   stockholder,  shall   be   open   to   the
  examination  of  any  such stockholder,  for  any
  purpose  germane to the meeting, during  ordinary
  business hours for a period of at least ten  (10)
  days  prior  to the meeting, either  at  a  place
  within the city where the meeting is to be  held,
  which  place shall be specified in the notice  of
  the  meeting,  or  if not so  specified,  at  the
  place where the meeting is to be held.
  
  The  stock  list shall also be kept at the  place
  of  the meeting during the whole time thereof and
  shall  be  open to the examination  of  any  such
  stockholder  who  is  present.  This  list  shall
  presumptively  determine  the  identity  of   the
  stockholders entitled to vote at the meeting  and
  the number of shares held by each of them.
  
  
                    ARTICLE II
                BOARD OF DIRECTORS
  
  Section 1.  Qualifications of Directors.
  Each  director  shall be a person sui  juris.  No
  director   need   be   a   stockholder   of   the
  Corporation.
  
  Section   2.    Number,  Term   of   Office   and
  Vacancies.
  The  number of directors who shall constitute the
  whole  Board  of  Directors,  and  the  terms  of
  office  of each director, shall be determined  in
  accordance     with    the     Certificate     of
  Incorporation.  Newly created  directorships  and
  vacancies shall be filled in the manner  provided
  in the Certificate of Incorporation.
  
  Section 3.  Regular Meetings.
  Regular meetings of the Board of Directors  shall
  be  held at such place or places, on such date or
  dates,  and  at such time or times as shall  have
  been  established by the Board of  Directors  and
  publicized among all directors. A notice of  each
  regular meeting shall not be required.
  
  Section 4.  Special Meetings.
  Special  meetings of the Board of  Directors  may
  be  called by one-third of the directors then  in
  office  (rounded up to the nearest whole  number)
  or   by  the  Chairman  of  the  Board  or  Chief
  Executive  Officer  and shall  be  held  at  such
  place, on such date, and at such time as they  or
  he  shall  fix.  Notice of each  special  meeting
  shall  be given to each director by the Secretary
  or  Assistant Secretary of the Corporation or  by
  the   Chairman  of  the  Board,  Chief  Executive
  Officer, or directors calling said meeting.  Such
  notice  may  be given personally or by telephone,
  or  by written notice, telegram, cable, facsimile
  or  telex,  mailed or directed to the address  of
  the  director  appearing upon the  books  of  the
  Corporation, and shall set forth the  date,  time
  and  place of the meeting, but need not state the
  purpose  or  purposes thereof unless required  by
  the  Certificate  of  Incorporation  or  by  law.
  Notice  of  the  meeting shall be  sufficient  in
  time   if  actually  delivered  to  the  director
  notified,  or  delivered properly  addressed  and
  prepaid  to  the carrier thereof, or  telecopied,
  sufficiently  early to be delivered  in  due  and
  regular course to the director notified, in  time
  to  enable him to attend such meeting. Notice  to
  any  director  of  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of
  Directors  may  be waived by him,  and  shall  be
  deemed  waived  by  him by his  presence  at  the
  meeting.
  
  Section 5.  Quorum.
  At  any  meeting  of the Board  of  Directors,  a
  majority  of the total number of the whole  Board
  shall constitute a quorum for all purposes. If  a
  quorum  shall  fail  to  attend  any  meeting,  a
  majority   of  those  present  may  adjourn   the
  meeting  to another place, date, or time, without
  further notice or waiver thereof.
  
  Section   6.    Participation  in   Meetings   By
  Conference Telephone.
  Members  of  the Board of Directors,  or  of  any
  committee  thereof, may participate in a  meeting
  of  the  Board  or  any  committee  by  means  of
  conference  telephone  or similar  communications
  equipment   by   means  of  which   all   persons
  participating in the meeting can hear each  other
  and  such participation shall constitute presence
  in person at such meeting.
  
  Section 7.  Conduct of Business.
  At   any  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Directors,
  business  shall be transacted in such  order  and
  manner  as  the  Board  may  from  time  to  time
  determine,  and all matters shall  be  determined
  by  the  vote  of  a  majority of  the  directors
  present,  except as otherwise provided herein  or
  required  by the Certificate of Incorporation  or
  by  law.  Action  may be taken by  the  Board  of
  Directors  without  a  meeting  if  all   members
  thereof  consent  thereto  in  writing,  and  the
  writing  or  writings are filed with the  minutes
  of proceedings of the Board of Directors.
  
  Section 8.  Compensation of Directors.
  Directors,  pursuant to resolution of  the  Board
  of  Directors, may receive fixed fees  and  other
  compensation  for  their services  as  directors,
  including, without limitation, their services  as
  members of committees of the Board of Directors.
  
  Section 9.  Approval of Minutes.
  The   minutes  of  meetings  of  the   Board   of
  Directors  may  be acted upon at  any  subsequent
  meeting  thereof and the approval of the  minutes
  of  any  meeting of the Board of Directors  shall
  have  the effect of ratifying and validating  any
  of  the acts reported therein with like effect as
  if  such  acts  had  been  properly  approved  or
  authorized at such meeting, providing  that  such
  approval  is  by  such vote as  would  have  been
  sufficient to authorize the acts so reported.
  
  
                    ARTICLE III
                    COMMITTEES
  
  Section   1.    Committees  of   the   Board   of
  Directors.
  The  Board of Directors, by a vote of a  majority
  of  the  whole  Board  may, from  time  to  time,
  designate  committees  of the  Board,  with  such
  lawfully  delegable  powers  and  duties  as   it
  thereby confers, to serve at the pleasure of  the
  Board  and  shall, for those committees  and  any
  other  provided for herein, elect a  director  or
  directors  to  serve  as the  member  or  members
  thereof,   designating,  if  it  desires,   other
  directors  as alternate members who  may  replace
  any  absent or disqualified member at any meeting
  of   the  committee.  If  the  resolution   which
  designates   the  committee  or  a   supplemental
  resolution  of  the Board of Directors  shall  so
  provide,   any   committee  so   designated   may
  exercise the power and authority of the Board  of
  Directors  to  declare a dividend,  to  authorize
  the  issuance of stock or to adopt a  certificate
  of  ownership and merger pursuant to Section  253
  of  the Delaware General Corporation Law. In  the
  absence or disqualification of any member of  any
  committee and any alternate member in his  place,
  the  member  or members of the committee  present
  at  the meeting and not disqualified from voting,
  whether  or not he or they constitute  a  quorum,
  may  by unanimous vote appoint another member  of
  the  Board of Directors to act at the meeting  in
  the place of the absent or disqualified member.
  
  Section 2.  Conduct of Business.
  Each   committee  may  determine  the  procedural
  rules  for  meeting and conducting  its  business
  and shall act in accordance therewith, except  as
  otherwise  provided  herein or  required  by  the
  Certificate  of Incorporation or by  law.  Unless
  otherwise  designated by the Board of  Directors,
  one-third  of  the  members  shall  constitute  a
  quorum unless the committee shall consist of  one
  or  two members, in which event one member  shall
  constitute  a  quorum; and all matters  shall  be
  determined  by  a majority vote  of  the  members
  present.  If  a quorum shall fail to  attend  any
  meeting, a majority of those present may  adjourn
  the  meeting  to  another place, date,  or  time,
  without  further notice or waiver  thereof.  Each
  committee  shall hold meetings upon the  call  of
  its  chairman,  the Chairman of  the  Board,  the
  Chief  Executive  Officer,  or  any  one  of  its
  members,  at  such date, time and  place  as  set
  forth in the notice of meeting.
  
  Notice  of  each  meeting of a committee  of  the
  Board  of Directors shall be given to each member
  by  the  Secretary or Assistant Secretary of  the
  Corporation,   Chairman  of  the   Board,   Chief
  Executive  Officer  or  by  the  member  of   the
  committee  calling the meeting. Such  notice  may
  be   given  personally  or  by  telephone  or  by
  written  notice,  telegram, cable,  facsimile  or
  telex,  mailed or directed to the address of  the
  member   appearing   upon  the   books   of   the
  Corporation  and shall set forth the  date,  time
  and  place of the meeting, but need not state the
  purpose  or  purposes thereof unless required  by
  the  Certificate  of  Incorporation  or  by  law.
  Notice  of  the  meeting shall be  sufficient  in
  time  if actually delivered to the member of  the
  committee   notified,   or   delivered   properly
  addressed and prepaid to the carrier thereof,  or
  telecopied,  sufficiently early to  be  delivered
  in   due   and  regular  course  to  the   member
  notified,  in time to enable him to  attend  such
  meeting. Notice to any member of a meeting  of  a
  committee of the Board may be waived by him,  and
  shall be deemed waived by him by his presence  at
  the  meeting.  Action may be taken by  conference
  telephone  as provided in Article II, Section  6.
  Action  may be taken by any committee  without  a
  meeting  if  all members thereof consent  thereto
  in  writing,  and  the writing  or  writings  are
  filed  with  the  minutes of the  proceedings  of
  such committee.
  
  
  Section 3.     Officers.
  The  Board of Directors may designate one or more
  members  of any committee to act as the  chairman
  and  the  secretary  of any committee,  and  each
  person  so  designated  shall  continue  as  such
  during  the  pleasure  of the  Board.  Unless  so
  designated,  a  committee  may  choose  its   own
  officers, including officers pro tem, and  if  no
  secretary  has been designated by  the  Board  or
  the  committee, the Secretary of the  Corporation
  shall act as secretary of the committee and  keep
  proper   minutes  of  the  proceedings  of   such
  committee.
  
  
                    ARTICLE IV
                     OFFICERS
  
  Section 1.     Elected Officers.
  The officers of the Corporation shall consist  of
  a  President,  one  or more  Vice  Presidents,  a
  Secretary,  a  Treasurer and such other  officers
  as  the Board of Directors may from time to  time
  elect. The Board of Directors shall consider  the
  election  of officers at its first meeting  after
  every  annual  meeting  of stockholders  and  may
  consider that subject at such other times as  the
  Board  may  deem appropriate. Each officer  shall
  hold  office  until his successor is elected  and
  qualified   or  until  his  earlier  resignation,
  retirement  or removal. Each officer  elected  by
  the  Board of Directors or appointed pursuant  to
  Section  2  of this Article IV shall  be  retired
  from    the    Corporation,   unless    mandatory
  retirement of such officer is prohibited by  law,
  in  accordance with the Corporation's  retirement
  programs  not  later than the  last  day  of  the
  month  in  which the officer attains  age  sixty-
  five.  Any number of offices may be held  by  the
  same person.
  
  Each  officer  elected by the Board of  Directors
  or  any person thereto specifically authorized by
  the  Board may, in the name and on behalf of  the
  Corporation, receive and receipt for  moneys  and
  other  properties, execute and deliver contracts,
  deeds,  mortgages,  leases, bonds,  undertakings,
  powers  of  attorney, and other instruments,  and
  assign, endorse, transfer, deliver, release,  and
  satisfy   any   and  all  contracts,   mortgages,
  leases,  stock  certificates,  bonds,  promissory
  notes,  drafts, checks, bills, orders,  receipts,
  acquittances,  and  other instruments,  and  may,
  when   necessary,   affix  the   corporate   seal
  thereto.
  
  The  Chairman  of  the  Board,  President,  Chief
  Executive Officer and Vice Presidents elected  by
  the  Board  may delegate, designate or  authorize
  named  individuals  to  execute  and  attest   on
  behalf   of   the  Corporation  bids,  contracts,
  performance  bonds and similar documents  arising
  in  the  ordinary  day-to-day operations  of  the
  Corporation and its divisions.
  
  Section 2.     Appointed Officers.
  The  Chief  Executive Officer designated  by  the
  Board  of  Directors,  or if  a  Chief  Executive
  Officer   has   not   been  so  designated,   the
  President of the Corporation, may, from  time  to
  time,   create   and  abolish  such   functional,
  divisional or regional offices of Vice  President
  or  Assistant Vice President with such powers and
  duties   and  subject  to  such  limitations   of
  authority  as he may prescribe and  he  may  make
  appointments  to,  and removals  from,  any  such
  office,  but  such appointees shall not  exercise
  specific  powers  or  duties  pertaining  to  the
  elective  offices of the Corporation as  provided
  in  this  Article  IV of the By-Laws,  except  as
  prescribed  by  the  Board of  Directors,  either
  generally or specially.
  
  Section 3.     Compensation.
  The  Board of Directors, or any committee thereof
  so  designated, may, from time to time,  fix  the
  compensation  of  the several  officers,  agents,
  and   employees  of  the  Corporation   and   may
  delegate  to  any officer of the Corporation,  or
  any   committee  composed  of  officers  of   the
  Corporation,  the  power to fix the  compensation
  of  the  officers, agents, and employees  of  the
  Corporation.
  
  Section 4.     Chairman of the Board.
  The  Board  of  Directors may elect  one  of  the
  members  of  the Board as Chairman of the  Board,
  who,  if  elected, shall preside at all  meetings
  of  stockholders  and directors  and  shall  also
  perform such duties as may be prescribed  by  the
  Board.  Except where by law the signature of  the
  President is required, the Chairman of the  Board
  shall possess the same power as the President  to
  sign   all  certificates,  contracts  and   other
  instruments of the Corporation.
  
  Section 5.     Vice Chairman of the Board.
  The  Board of Directors may designate one of  the
  members  of  the  Board as Vice Chairman  of  the
  Board  who, in the absence or disability  of  the
  Chairman  of the Board or during any  vacancy  of
  that  office,  shall perform the  duties  of  the
  Chairman  of  the  Board. He shall  also  perform
  such duties as may be prescribed by the Board  or
  delegated to him by the Chief Executive Officer.
  
  Section 6.     Chief Executive Officer.
  The  Board  of  Directors shall designate  either
  the  Chairman  of the Board or the  President  as
  Chief Executive Officer of the Corporation,  who,
  subject  to  the  direction and  control  of  the
  Board,  shall  have  the responsibility  for  the
  general  management and control of  the  business
  and  affairs of the Corporation and shall perform
  all   duties  and  have  all  powers  which   are
  commonly   incident  to  the  office   of   chief
  executive   or  which  the  Board  of   Directors
  delegates  to  him. He shall have power  to  sign
  all   stock  certificates,  contracts  and  other
  authorized  instruments of  the  Corporation  and
  shall  have general supervision and direction  of
  all  other officers, employees and agents of  the
  Corporation.  The Chief Executive Officer,  prior
  to  each  annual  meeting of stockholders,  shall
  submit to the Board of Directors a report of  the
  operations   of   the  Corporation   during   the
  preceding  fiscal  year and of its  affairs,  and
  from  time to time shall report to the Board  all
  matters  affecting  the  Corporation's  interests
  which may come to his knowledge.
  
  Section 7.     President.
  The  President, in the absence or  disability  of
  the  Chairman of the Board and the Vice  Chairman
  of  the Board or during vacancies in both of such
  offices,   shall  preside  at  all  meetings   of
  stockholders  and  directors.  He  shall  perform
  such duties as may be prescribed by the Board  of
  Directors  or  delegated  to  him  by  the  Chief
  Executive Officer.
  
  Section 8.     Vice President.
  Each  Vice  President shall have such powers  and
  duties  as  may be delegated to him by the  Board
  of  Directors.  The  Board of Directors,  or  the
  Chief  Executive Officer, or if a Chief Executive
  Officer   has   not   been  so  designated,   the
  President, may assign further descriptive  titles
  to  the  Vice Presidents, prescribe their  duties
  and rank and may designate them numerically.
  
  Section 9.     Secretary.
  The  Secretary shall keep an accurate  record  of
  all  proceedings  of  the  stockholders  and  the
  Board  of Directors and committees of the  Board;
  sign  all  certificates  for  shares  and  deeds,
  mortgages,  bonds,  contracts,  notes  and  other
  instruments    executed   by   the    Corporation
  requiring  his signature or as may be  prescribed
  by  the Chief Executive Officer or the President;
  give  notices of meetings of stockholders and  of
  directors;  produce on request at any meeting  of
  stockholders  a  certified list  of  stockholders
  arranged  in  alphabetical  order,  showing   the
  number  of shares held by each; and perform  such
  other  and  further duties as may  from  time  to
  time  be  prescribed by the Board, or a committee
  of  the  Board, or as may from time  to  time  be
  assigned  or  delegated  to  him  by  the   Chief
  Executive  Officer  or the  President.  He  shall
  have  custody  and  care  of  the  seal  of   the
  Corporation.
  
  Section 10.     Treasurer.
  Subject  to  the  direction and  control  of  the
  Board  of Directors, the Chief Executive Officer,
  and  any  officer  who may be designated  by  the
  Board   with  responsibility  for  finance,   the
  Treasurer  shall have custody of  the  funds  and
  securities  belonging  to  the  Corporation,  and
  shall  deposit all funds in the name and  to  the
  credit  of the Corporation in such depository  or
  depositories  as may be designated by  the  Board
  or  by an officer or officers duly authorized  by
  the  Board  to designate depositories.  He  shall
  make  such  disbursements of  the  funds  of  the
  Corporation  as are authorized and  shall  render
  to  the  Board of Directors, whenever  the  Board
  may   require   it,  an  account   of   all   his
  transactions  as  Treasurer. The Treasurer  shall
  also  perform such other duties as the  Board  of
  Directors may prescribe from time to time.
  
  Section 11.     Controller.
  The   Controller  shall  keep  proper  books   of
  account  and  full and accurate  records  of  the
  receipts   and   disbursements   of   the   funds
  belonging   to  the  Corporation   and   of   its
  operations.  The Controller shall render  to  the
  Board  of  Directors, any of its committees,  the
  Chief Executive Officer, and the President,  such
  statements as to the financial condition  of  the
  Corporation and as to its operations as  each  or
  any of them may request.
  
  Section 12.     All Officers.
  The  several  officers shall  perform  all  other
  duties   usually  incident  to  their  respective
  offices,  or  which  may  be  required   by   the
  stockholders  or Board of Directors;  shall  from
  time   to  time,  and  also  whenever  requested,
  report  to  the Board of Directors, the  Chairman
  of  the Board, the Chief Executive Officer or the
  President     all    matters    affecting     the
  Corporation's interests which may come  to  their
  knowledge  and, on the expiration of their  terms
  of  office, shall respectively deliver all books,
  papers, money and property of the Corporation  in
  their  hands to their successors, or to the Chief
  Executive  Officer, or to any  person  designated
  by the Board to receive the same.
  
  Section 13.     Delegation of Authority.
  The  Board  of  Directors may from time  to  time
  delegate  the powers or duties of any officer  to
  any  other  officers  or agents,  notwithstanding
  any provision hereof.
  
  Section 14.     Removal.
  Any officer of the Corporation may be removed  at
  any time, with or without cause, by the Board  of
  Directors.
  
  Section 15. Action with Respect to Securities  of
  Other Corporations.
  Unless   otherwise  directed  by  the  Board   of
  Directors,  each of the Chairman  of  the  Board,
  the  Vice  Chairman of the Board, the  President,
  any  Vice  President  elected  by  the  Board  of
  Directors, the Treasurer and the Secretary  shall
  have  power to vote and otherwise act  on  behalf
  of  the  Corporation, in person or by  proxy,  at
  any  meeting of stockholders of, or with  respect
  to  any  action  of stockholders  of,  any  other
  corporation  in which this Corporation  may  hold
  securities and otherwise to exercise any and  all
  rights  and  powers  which this  Corporation  may
  possess  by reason of its ownership of securities
  in such other corporation.
  
  Section 16.     Security.
  The  Board of Directors may require any  officer,
  agent  or employee of the Corporation to  provide
  security  for  the  faithful performance  of  his
  duties, in such amount and of such character  and
  on  such terms as may be determined from time  to
  time by the Board of Directors.
  
  
                     ARTICLE V
                       STOCK
  
  Section 1.     Certificates of Stock.
  Each   stockholder  shall  be   entitled   to   a
  certificate  signed by, or in  the  name  of  the
  Corporation  by, the Chairman of the  Board,  the
  Vice  Chairman of the Board, the President  or  a
  Vice  President,  and  by  the  Secretary  or  an
  Assistant  Secretary,  or  the  Treasurer  or  an
  Assistant  Treasurer, certifying  the  number  of
  shares   owned  by  him.  Any  or  all   of   the
  signatures  and  the seal of the  Corporation  on
  the   certificate  may  be  facsimile,  engraved,
  stamped  or  printed.  In  the  event  that   any
  officer  or  transfer agent  who  has  signed  or
  whose facsimile signature has been placed upon  a
  stock  certificate shall have ceased to  be  such
  officer    or   transfer   agent   before    such
  certificate  is issued, it may be issued  by  the
  Corporation  with  the  same  effect  as  if  the
  officer  or transfer agent were such at the  date
  of issue.
  
  Section 2.     Transfers of Stock.
  Transfers  of stock shall be made only  upon  the
  transfer  books  of the Corporation  kept  at  an
  office of the Corporation or by a transfer  agent
  or  agents designated to transfer shares  of  the
  stock   of  the  Corporation.  Except   where   a
  certificate is issued in accordance with  Section
  3  of  Article V of these By-Laws, an outstanding
  certificate  for  the number of  shares  involved
  shall  be  surrendered for cancellation before  a
  new certificate is issued therefor.
  
  
  Section   3.       Lost,  Stolen   or   Destroyed
  Certificates.
  If  a  person claiming to be the holder of  stock
  in  the  Corporation claims that the  certificate
  representing such stock has been lost, stolen  or
  destroyed,  a  duplicate certificate  or  written
  instrument  may  be  issued by the  Corporation's
  Transfer   Agent   for  the  stock   upon   being
  furnished  with an affidavit of such loss,  theft
  or    destruction   in   form    and    substance
  satisfactory  to  the Transfer  Agent  and,  upon
  giving  to the Corporation of a bond or agreement
  of  indemnity  executed by such holder  or  owner
  with  a  surety company authorized to do business
  in  the State of Delaware or in the State of Ohio
  as  surety, in form approved by counsel  for  the
  Corporation,     for    full     and     complete
  indemnification   to  the  Corporation   of   all
  losses,  costs  and expenses of  every  kind  and
  nature   whatsoever  which  may  result  to   the
  Corporation or any of its agents or employees  by
  reason   of   the  issuance  of  such   duplicate
  certificate.
  
  Section 4.     Regulations.
  The  issue, transfer, conversion and registration
  of  certificates of stock shall  be  governed  by
  such  other regulations as the Board of Directors
  may establish.
  
  
                    ARTICLE VI
                     FINANCES
  
  Section 1.     Fiscal Year.
  The  fiscal year shall begin on the first day  of
  January in each year.
  
  Section 2.     Borrowings.
  Any  two  of the following officers: the Chairman
  of   the  Board,  Vice  Chairman  of  the  Board,
  President, Executive Vice President, Senior  Vice
  President,   Vice  President-Finance,  Treasurer,
  Assistant  Treasurer,  or  any  employee  of  the
  Corporation designated in writing by any  two  of
  said  officers, may from time to time in the name
  of   the   Corporation  borrow  money   with   an
  obligation to repay not exceeding one  year  from
  any  bank, trust company or financial institution
  in  such  amounts as the officers  or  designated
  employee may deem necessary or desirable for  the
  current needs of the Corporation.
  
  All   obligations  for  moneys  borrowed  by  the
  Corporation,  and guarantees by  the  Corporation
  of   moneys  borrowed  by  subsidiaries  of   the
  Corporation,  shall bear the  signatures  of  any
  two  of  the following officers: the Chairman  of
  the   Board,   Vice  Chairman   of   the   Board,
  President, Executive Vice President, Senior  Vice
  President, Vice President-Finance, Treasurer  and
  Assistant Treasurer, only one of which may be  an
  Assistant Treasurer.
  
  Section 3.     Banking Authorizations.
  Except  as provided in Section 2 of this  Article
  VI,   all   checks,  drafts,  notes,   or   other
  obligations  for the payment of  money  shall  be
  signed by such person or persons as the Board  of
  Directors  shall direct. The Board  may  delegate
  to   any   officer  or  officers  the  power   to
  designate  a depository or depositories  for  the
  Corporation  and to appoint a signer  or  signers
  upon  such  instruments in respect of  the  funds
  held  by all or any particular depositories.  The
  Board  may  authorize  the use  of  facsimile  or
  mechanically  applied signatures or may  delegate
  to  an officer or officers the power to authorize
  the  use thereof. The Board may authorize the use
  of   Depository   Transfer  Instruments   without
  signature  from one corporate account  maintained
  with  a  duly designated depository to any  other
  corporate  account  maintained  either  with  the
  same  or  some other duly designated  depository.
  The   Board  may  authorize  the  use  of   other
  generally  accepted  means of transferring  funds
  without   signature  from  a  corporate   account
  maintained  with a duly designated depository  to
  any other corporate account or to the account  of
  another   party  at  the  same  or   some   other
  depository.
  
  
                    ARTICLE VII
                      NOTICES
  
  Section 1.     Notices.
  Except  as otherwise specifically provided herein
  or  required  by the Certificate of Incorporation
  or  by  law,  all notices required to  be  given,
  other than by publication in a newspaper, to  any
  stockholder,  director,  officer,   employee   or
  agent  shall  be  in writing  and  may  in  every
  instance  be  effectively given by hand  delivery
  to  the  recipient  thereof, by  depositing  such
  notice  in the mails, postage paid, or by sending
  such  notice  by pre-paid telegram  or  mailgram.
  Any  such  notice  shall  be  addressed  to  such
  stockholder,  director,  officer,   employee   or
  agent  at  his or her last known address  as  the
  same  appears  on  the books of the  Corporation.
  The  time when such notice is received,  if  hand
  delivered,  or  dispatched, if delivered  through
  the  mails or by telegram or mailgram,  shall  be
  the time of the giving of the notice.
  
  Section 2.     Waivers.
  A  written  waiver  of any notice,  signed  by  a
  stockholder,  director,  officer,   employee   or
  agent,  whether before or after the time  of  the
  event  for which notice is to be given, shall  be
  deemed  equivalent to the notice required  to  be
  given  to  such  stockholder, director,  officer,
  employee  or  agent. Neither the business  to  be
  transacted  nor the purpose of any  meeting  need
  be  specified in such a waiver unless so required
  by   the  Certificate  of  Incorporation  or   as
  otherwise provided in these By-Laws.
  
  
                   ARTICLE VIII
                   MISCELLANEOUS
  
  Section 1.     Facsimile Signatures.
  In   addition  to  the  provisions  for  use   of
  facsimile   signatures   elsewhere   specifically
  authorized    in    these   By-Laws,    facsimile
  signatures  of  any officer or  officers  of  the
  Corporation   may   be  used  whenever   and   as
  authorized  by  the  Board  of  Directors  or   a
  committee thereof.
  
  Section 2.     Corporate Seal.
  The  corporate seal shall have inscribed  thereon
  the  name  of  the Corporation, the year  of  its
  organization  and  the  words  "Corporate   Seal,
  Delaware".
  
  
  Section  3.     Reliance upon Books, Reports  and
  Records.
  Each  director,  each  member  of  any  committee
  designated  by the Board of Directors,  and  each
  officer   of  the  Corporation  shall,   in   the
  performance of his duties, be fully protected  in
  relying  in good faith upon the books of  account
  or  other  records  of the Corporation  and  upon
  such    information,   opinions,    reports    or
  statements  presented to the Corporation  by  any
  of  its  officers or employees, or committees  of
  the  Board of Directors so designated, or by  any
  other  person as to matters which such  director,
  committee  member or officer reasonably  believes
  are  within  such other person's professional  or
  expert competence and who has been selected  with
  reasonable   care  by  or  on   behalf   of   the
  Corporation.
  
  Section 4.     Time Periods.
  In  applying any provision of these By-Laws which
  require  that  an  act be  done  or  not  done  a
  specified  number of days prior to  an  event  or
  that  an  act  be  done  during  a  period  of  a
  specified  number  of days  prior  to  an  event,
  calendar  days  shall be used,  the  day  of  the
  doing  of the act shall be excluded, and the  day
  of the event shall be included.
  
  Section 5.     Gender.
  Whenever  the masculine gender is used  in  these
  By-Laws,  it shall be deemed to include both  the
  male and female genders.
  
  
                    ARTICLE IX
     INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS
  
  The  Corporation  shall, to  the  fullest  extent
  permitted by applicable law from time to time  in
  effect,  (but,  in the case of any  amendment  of
  such  law, only to the extent that such amendment
  permits   the  Corporation  to  provide   broader
  indemnification  rights than such  law  permitted
  the   Corporation  to  provide  prior   to   such
  amendment) indemnify any and all persons who  may
  serve   or  who  have  served  at  any  time   as
  directors or officers of the Corporation, or  who
  at  the  request of the Corporation may serve  or
  at  any  time have served as directors, officers,
  employees   or  agents  of  another   corporation
  (including  subsidiaries of the  Corporation)  or
  of  any  partnership,  joint  venture,  trust  or
  other  enterprise, and any directors or  officers
  of  the  Corporation who at the  request  of  the
  Corporation may serve or at any time have  served
  as  agents or fiduciaries of an employee  benefit
  plan   of   the  Corporation  or   any   of   its
  subsidiaries,  from and against any  and  all  of
  the   expenses,  liabilities  or  other   matters
  referred  to  in  or covered by law  whether  the
  basis of such proceeding is alleged action in  an
  official   capacity   as  a  director,   officer,
  employee or agent or in any other capacity  while
  serving  as  a  director,  officer,  employee  or
  agent.  The  Corporation may also  indemnify  any
  and  all  other persons whom it shall have  power
  to  indemnify under any applicable law from  time
  to  time  in  effect to the extent  permitted  by
  such  law. The indemnification provided  by  this
  Article IX shall not be deemed exclusive  of  any
  other  rights to which any person may be entitled
  under   any  provision  of  the  Certificate   of
  Incorporation, other By-Law, agreement,  vote  of
  stockholders   or  disinterested  directors,   or
  otherwise,  both  as  to action  in  an  official
  capacity  and  as  to action in another  capacity
  while  holding such office, and shall be contract
  rights  and  continue  as to  a  person  who  has
  ceased  to  be a director, officer,  employee  or
  agent  and  shall  inure to the  benefit  of  the
  heirs,  executors and administrators  of  such  a
  person.
  
  If  a claim under this Article IX is not paid  in
  full  by the Corporation within sixty days  after
  a   written  claim  has  been  received  by   the
  Corporation, except in the case of  a  claim  for
  an  advancement  of expenses, in which  case  the
  applicable  period  shall  be  twenty  days,  the
  director  or  officer may at any time  thereafter
  bring  suit  against the Corporation  to  recover
  the unpaid amount of the claim. If successful  in
  whole  or in part in any such suit, or in a  suit
  brought   by   the  Corporation  to  recover   an
  advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms  of
  an  undertaking, the director or officer shall be
  entitled   to  be  paid  also  the   expense   of
  prosecuting or defending such suit.  In  (i)  any
  suit  brought  by  the  director  or  officer  to
  enforce  a  right  to  indemnification  hereunder
  (but  not  in  a suit brought by the director  or
  officer  to enforce a right to an advancement  of
  expenses)  it shall be a defense that,  and  (ii)
  any  suit  by  the  Corporation  to  recover   an
  advancement of expenses pursuant to the terms  of
  an   undertaking,   the  Corporation   shall   be
  entitled  to recover such expenses upon  a  final
  adjudication  that, the director or  officer  has
  not    met    any    applicable   standard    for
  indemnification   set  forth  in   the   Delaware
  General  Corporation Law. Neither the failure  of
  the   Corporation   (including   its   Board   of
  Directors,  independent  legal  counsel,  or  its
  stockholders) to have made a determination  prior
  to   the   commencement   of   such   suit   that
  indemnification  of the director  or  officer  is
  proper  in the circumstances because the director
  or  officer  has met the applicable  standard  of
  conduct   set  forth  in  the  Delaware   General
  Corporation  Law, nor an actual determination  by
  the    Corporation    (including    its    Board,
  independent  legal counsel, or its  stockholders)
  that  the  director or officer has not  met  such
  applicable  standard of conduct, shall  create  a
  presumption that the director or officer has  not
  met  the  applicable standard of conduct  or,  in
  the  case  of such a suit brought by the director
  or  officer,  be a defense to such suit.  In  any
  suit  brought  by  the  director  or  officer  to
  enforce  a  right  to indemnification  or  to  an
  advancement  of  expenses hereunder,  or  by  the
  Corporation   to   recover  an   advancement   of
  expenses   pursuant   to   the   terms   of    an
  undertaking,  the  burden  of  proving  that  the
  director  or  officer  is  not  entitled  to   be
  indemnified, or to such advancement of  expenses,
  under  this Article IX or otherwise shall  be  on
  the Corporation.
  
  The  indemnification provided in this Article  IX
  shall  inure to each person referred  to  herein,
  whether  or not the person is serving in  any  of
  the   enumerated  capacities  at  the  time  such
  expenses  (including attorneys' fees), judgments,
  fines  or amounts paid in settlement are  imposed
  or   incurred,  and  whether  or  not  the  claim
  asserted  against him is based on  matters  which
  antedate  the adoption of this Article  IX.  None
  of  the  provisions of this Article IX  shall  be
  construed as a limitation upon the right  of  the
  Corporation  to  exercise its  general  power  to
  enter   into  a  contract  or  understanding   of
  indemnity  with  a  director, officer,  employee,
  agent or any other person in any proper case  not
  provided  for herein. Each person who  shall  act
  or  have  acted as a director or officer  of  the
  Corporation  shall be deemed to be  doing  so  in
  reliance upon such right of indemnification.
  
  For   purposes  of  this  Article  IX,  the  term
  "Corporation"    shall    include     constituent
  corporations  referred to in  subsection  (h)  of
  Section  145  of the General Corporation  Law  of
  the  State  of Delaware (or any similar provision
  of applicable law at the time in effect).
  
  
                     ARTICLE X
  AMENDMENTS
  
  These  By-Laws may be amended by a majority  vote
  of  the  stockholders entitled  to  vote  at  any
  annual  or  special meeting of  the  stockholders
  provided  notice of the proposed amendment  shall
  be  included  in the notice of the  meeting.  The
  Board  of  Directors, by a majority vote  of  the
  whole  Board at any meeting, may amend these  By-
  Laws,   including   By-Laws   adopted   by    the
  stockholders, provided that the stockholders  may
  from  time  to time specify particular provisions
  of  the By-Laws which shall not be amended by the
  Board of Directors.
  
  
  
  
   






                                                        Exhibit (4)
                                                                   
                          AMENDMENT NO. 2
                                 
                    Dated as of April 27, 1995
                                 
                                to
                                 
                         CREDIT AGREEMENT
                                 
                   dated as of November 2, 1993
                                 
                                 
          OWENS-CORNING FIBERGLAS CORPORATION, a Delaware
corporation (the "Borrower"), the banks listed on the signature
pages hereof (the "Banks"), and CREDIT SUISSE, as Agent (the
"Agent") for the Banks under the Credit Agreement, dated as of
November 2, 1993 (as amended by Amendment No. 1 thereto, the
"Credit Agreement"), among the Borrower, the Banks and the Agent
hereby agree as follows (with capitalized terms used herein and not
otherwise defined having the meaning ascribed thereto in the Credit
Agreement):

          1.   From and after the date hereof, the Credit Agreement
shall be amended by inserting the following at the end of the
definition of "Mandatorily Redeemable Stock" contained in Section
10.01 thereof:

          "For purposes of this Agreement, the MIPS (as defined in
          Section 4.10) shall not constitute Mandatorily Redeemable
          Stock."

          2.   This Amendment No. 2 shall be construed in
accordance with and governed by the law of the State of New York
(without giving effect to its choice of laws principles).

          3.   This Amendment No. 2 may be signed in any number of
counterparts, each of which shall be deemed to be an original, with
the same effect as if the signatures thereto and hereto were upon
the same instrument, and shall become effective as of the date
hereof upon execution and delivery by the Borrower, the Agent and
the Majority Banks.

          4.   From and after the date hereof, each reference in
the Credit Agreement to "this Agreement", "hereof", "hereunder" or
words of like import, and all references to the Credit Agreement in
any and all agreements, instruments, documents, notes, certificates
and other writings of every kind and nature shall be deemed to mean
the Credit Agreement as modified and amended by this Amendment No.
2.

          IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have caused this
Amendment to be duly executed and delivered by their respective
authorized officers as of the date first above written.

                              OWENS-CORNING FIBERGLAS CORPORATION


                              By        /s/ Michael I. Miller

                                Name: Michael I. Miller
                                Title:   Vice President & Treasurer


                              By        /s/ David W. Devonshire

                                Name: David W. Devonshire
                                Title:   Chief Financial Officer

                              CREDIT SUISSE, as Agent and as a Bank


                              By /s/ Christopher J. Eldin  /s/ Andrea Shkane
                            Name: Christopher J. Eldin  /    Andrea Shkane
                            Title:   Member of Senior Management / Associate

                              ABN AMRO BANK, N.V.


                              By /s/ J. M. Janovsky  /s/ Kathryn C. Toth
                                Name: J. M. Janovsky  /  Kathryn C. Toth
                              Title:   Group Vice President  / Vice President

                              THE BANK OF NEW YORK


                              By        /s/ Paula M. DiPonzio

                                Name: Paula M. DiPonzio
                                Title:   Vice President

                              THE BANK OF NOVA SCOTIA


                              By        /s/ F. C. H. Ashby

                                Name: F. C. H. Ashby
                                Title:   Senior Manager Loan Operations

                              BARCLAYS BANK PLC


                              By        /s/ Kevin F. Heraty

                                Name: Kevin Heraty
                                Title:   Director

                              CHEMICAL BANK


                              By        /s/ Peter C. Eckstein
                                Name: Peter C.Eckstein
                                Title:   Vice President



                              CITIBANK, N.A.


                              By        /s/ Barbara A. Cohen

                                Name: Barbara A. Cohen
                                Title:   Vice President

                              THE FIRST NATIONAL BANK OF CHICAGO


                              By        /s/ Robert L. Jackson

                                Name: Robert L. Jackson
                                Title:   Authorized Agent

                              THE FUJI BANK, LIMITED

                              By        /s/ Peter L. Chinnici

                                Name: Peter L. Chinnici
                                Title:   Joint General Manager

                              MELLON BANK, N.A.

                              By        /s/ Frederick W. Okie, Jr.

                                Name: Frederick W. Okie, Jr.
                                Title:   Vice President

                              THE MITSUBISHI BANK, LTD.
                              (CHICAGO BRANCH)

                              By        /s/ Noboru Kobayashi
                                        Name: Noboru Kobayashi
                                Title:   Joint General Manager

                              THE NORTHERN TRUST COMPANY


                              By        /s/ S. Biff Bowman

                                Name: S. Biff Bowman
                                Title:   Vice President

                              ROYAL BANK OF CANADA


                              By        /s/ Gordon MacArthur

                                Name: Gordon MacArthur
                                Title:   Manager

                              THE TORONTO-DOMINION BANK


                              By        /s/ Lisa Allison

                                Name: Lisa Allison
                                Title:   Mgr. Cr. Admin.

                              TRUST COMPANY BANK


                              By        /s/ Jennifer P. Harrelson

                                Name: Jennifer P. Harrelson
                                Title:   Group Vice President

                              By        /s/ Kim Coleman

                                Name: Kim Coleman
                                Title:   Banking Officer

                              KREDIETBANK, N.V.


                              By /s/ Michael V. Curran /s/John E. Thierfelder
                                Name: Michael V. Curran  John E. Thierfelder
                             Title:   Vice President  Assistant Vice President

                                                               Exhibit (4)

                        AMENDMENT NO. 3

                  dated as of January 19, 1996

                               to

                        CREDIT AGREEMENT

                  dated as of November 2, 1993


          THIS AMENDMENT NO. 3 (this "Amendment"), dated as of
January 19, 1996, among OWENS CORNING (formerly known as Owens-
Corning Fiberglas Corporation), a Delaware corporation (the
"Borrower"), the banks listed on the signature pages hereof (the
"Banks"), and CREDIT SUISSE, as Agent (the "Agent") (with
capitalized terms used herein and not otherwise defined herein
having the meanings ascribed thereto in the Credit Agreement
hereafter referred to),

                      W I T N E S S E T H:

          WHEREAS, the Borrower, the Banks and the Agent have
entered into a Credit Agreement dated as of November 2, 1993 (the
"Credit Agreement");

          WHEREAS, the Borrower has requested, and the Banks and
the Agent have agreed to, the amendments to the Credit Agreement
set forth in this Amendment;

          NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and for
other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency
of which is hereby acknowledged, the Borrower, the Banks and the
Agent agree as follows:

          1.  Amendments.  Upon and after this Amendment becomes
effective, the Credit Agreement shall be amended as follows:

          (a)  Section 4.06(e) shall be amended by deleting
     "$42,000,000" and inserting in lieu thereof "$82,000,000".

          (b)  Section 4.06(g) shall be amended by deleting
     "$85,000,000" and inserting in lieu thereof "$135,000,000".

          (c)  Section 4.08 shall be amended by inserting the
     following after the end of clause (j) thereof and prior to the
     word "and":

               ", (k) Investments consisting of Debt to which
          Section 4.06 does not apply by reason of the provisions
          of such Section or Guaranties to which Section 4.10 does
          not apply by reason of the provisions of such Section".

          (d)  Section 4.08 shall be further amended by relettering
     the last clause thereof, presently clause (k), as clause (l).

          (e)  The Credit Agreement shall be further amended by
     replacing all references therein to Section 4.08(k) with
     references to Section 4.08(l).

          (f)  Section 4.10(h) shall be amended (i) by deleting
     "$40,000,000" and inserting in lieu thereof "$80,000,000" and
     (ii) by deleting the following clause appearing at the end of
     such Section 4.10(h):

               "in each case in accordance with the terms and
          provisions of such Notes as in effect on the Amendment
          Effective Date of Amendment 1 to the Credit Agreement,"

     and inserting in lieu thereof the following:

               "in each case in accordance with the terms and
          provisions of certain of such Notes as in effect on the
          Amendment Effective Date of Amendment No. 1 to this
          Agreement and other of such Notes as issued after the
          Effective Date of Amendment No. 3 to this Agreement in
          order to further consummate the Jackson Transaction, as
          applicable,"

          (g)  Section 4.10 shall be further amended by inserting
     the following after clause (h) thereof and prior to the word
     "and":

               "(i)  Guaranties of (i) obligations of Affiliated
          Entities to manufacture and deliver goods in the ordinary
          course of business, or (ii) obligations of Affiliated
          Entities that are product warranties given in the
          ordinary course of business with respect to such goods,
          or are in the nature of, and not exceeding in general
          scope, product warranties that would otherwise be given
          in the ordinary course of business with respect to such
          goods, (j) Guaranties of up to $25,000,000 in aggregate
          outstanding principal amount of the India Project Debt,"

          (h)  Section 4.10 shall be further amended by re-
     lettering the last clause thereof, presently clause (i), as
     clause (k).

          (i)  The Credit Agreement shall be further amended by
     replacing all references therein to Section 4.10(i) with
     references to Section 4.10(k).

          (j)  Section 4.10(k) (as relettered in accordance with
     this Amendment) shall be amended by deleting "$75,000,000" and
     inserting in lieu thereof "$100,000,000".

          (k)  Section 10.01 shall be amended to add the following
     new definition in the appropriate alphabetical location:

               "'Affiliated Entity' means a Subsidiary, an
          Affiliate, or a Person that uses technology supplied by,
          or whose operations are supervised by, the Borrower or
          its Subsidiaries or Affiliates".

          (l)  Section 10.01 shall be further amended by amending
     the definition of "Commitment Fee Rate" to read in its
     entirety as follows:

               "'Commitment Fee Rate' means (a) if the S&P Rating
          is not lower than BBB+ and the Moody's Rating is not
          lower than Baa1, 0.125%, (b) if the S&P Rating is lower
          than BBB+ or the Moody's Rating is lower than Baa1, but
          the S&P Rating is not lower than BBB and the Moody's
          Rating is not lower than Baa2, 0.150%, (c) if the S&P
          Rating is lower than BBB or the Moody's Rating is lower
          than Baa2, but the S&P Rating is not lower than BBB- and
          the Moody's Rating is not lower than Baa3, 0.200%, (d) if
          the S&P Rating is lower than BBB- or the Moody's Rating
          is lower than Baa3, but the S&P Rating is not lower than
          BB+ and the Moody's Rating is not lower than Ba1, 0.350%
          and (e) if the S&P Rating is lower than BB+ or the
          Moody's Rating is lower than Ba1, 0.500%."

          (m)  Section 10.01 shall be further amended by adding the
     following definitions in the appropriate alphabetical
     location:

               "'India Joint Venture' means the entity or entities
          established in India by the Borrower and its joint
          venture partners to construct, own and operate a facility
          for the manufacture of glass fiber reinforcement products
          and of which the Borrower, directly or indirectly, owns
          at least 49% of the outstanding equity."

               "'India Project Debt' means Debt consisting of
          construction or term Debt incurred by the India Joint
          Venture in connection with the development, construction,
          and placement in service of a glass fiber reinforcement
          plant to be located in India."

          (n)  Section 10.01 shall be further amended by amending
     the definition of "Letter of Credit Fee Rate" to read in its
     entirety as follows:

               "'Letter of Credit Fee Rate' means the sum of (a)
          (i) if the S&P Rating is not lower than BBB+ and the
          Moody's Rating is not lower than Baa1, 0.375%, (ii) if
          the S&P Rating is lower than BBB+ or the Moody's Rating
          is lower than Baa1, but the S&P Rating is not lower than
          BBB and the Moody's Rating is not lower than Baa2,
          0.450%, (iii) if the S&P Rating is lower than BBB or the
          Moody's Rating is lower than Baa2, but the S&P Rating is
          not lower than BBB- and the Moody's Rating is not lower
          than Baa3, 0.500%, (iv) if the S&P Rating is lower than
          BBB- or the Moody's Rating is lower than Baa3, but the
          S&P Rating is not lower than BB+ and the Moody's Rating
          is not lower than Ba1, 0.875% or (v) if the S&P Rating is
          lower than BB+ or the Moody's Rating is lower than Ba1,
          1.250%, plus (b) the applicable Utilization Fee."

          (o)  Section 10.01 shall be further amended by amending
     the definition of "LIBOR Margin" to read in its entirety as
     follows:

               "'LIBOR Margin' means the sum of (a) (i) if the S&P
          Rating is not lower than BBB+ and the Moody's Rating is
          not lower than Baa1, 0.375%, (ii) if the S&P Rating is
          lower than BBB+ or the Moody's Rating is lower than Baa1,
          but the S&P Rating is not lower than BBB and the Moody's
          Rating is not lower than Baa2, 0.450%, (iii) if the S&P
          Rating is lower than BBB or the Moody's Rating is lower
          than Baa2, but the S&P Rating is not lower than BBB- and
          the Moody's Rating is not lower than Baa3, 0.500%, (iv)
          if the S&P Rating is lower than BBB- or the Moody's
          Rating is lower than Baa3, but the S&P Rating is not
          lower than BB+ and the Moody's Rating is not lower than
          Ba1, 0.875% or (v) if the S&P Rating is lower than BB+ or
          the Moody's Rating is lower than Ba1, 1.250%, plus (b)
          the applicable Utilization Fee."

          (p)  Section 10.01 shall be further amended (i) by
     amending clause (j) of the definition of "Permitted Lien" to
     read in its entirety as follows:

               "(j) a Lien on accounts receivable (and proceeds
          thereof) constituting the interest of, or securing the
          obligations of the Borrower or any Subsidiary to, a
          purchaser of such accounts receivable or undivided
          interests therein;"

     (ii) by inserting after clause (s) of the definition of
     "Permitted Lien" and prior to the word "and" a new clause (t)
     to read in its entirety as follows:

               "(t) a Lien constituting a pledge, for purposes of
          securing the India Project Debt, of the stock or other
          equity interests owned by the Borrower, a Subsidiary or
          an Affiliate in (i) the India Joint Venture and/or (ii)
          any entity established for the sole purpose of owning all
          or any portion of the India Joint Venture;"

     and (iii) by re-lettering the last clause of such definition,
     currently clause (t), as clause (u).

          (q)  The Credit Agreement shall be further amended by
     replacing all references therein to clause (t) of the
     definition of "Permitted Lien" with references to clause (u)
     of such definition.

          (r)  Section 10.01 shall be further amended by deleting
     "October 31, 1997" from the definition of "Termination Date"
     and inserting in lieu thereof "February 1, 1999".

          (s)  Section 10.01 shall be further amended by amending
     the definition of "Utilization Fee" to read in its entirety as
     follows:

               "'Utilization Fee' means, at any time, (a) if the
          aggregate principal amount of Loans and Letter of Credit
          Participations outstanding exceeds 50% of the aggregate
          amount of Commitments at such time, (i) if the S&P Rating
          is greater than or equal to BBB- and the Moody's Rating
          is greater than or equal to Baa3, 0%, (ii) if the S&P
          rating is lower than BBB- or the Moody's Rating is lower
          than Baa3, but the S&P Rating is not lower than BB+ and
          the Moody's Rating is not lower than Ba1, 0.125% and
          (iii) if the S&P Rating is lower than BB+ or the Moody's
          Rating is lower than Ba1, 0.25% or (b) if the aggregate
          principal amount of Loans and Letter of Credit
          Participations outstanding does not exceed 50% of the
          aggregate amount of Commitments at such time, 0%."

          (t)  Section 10.02 shall be amended by inserting the
     following at the end thereof:

               "Without limiting the generality of the foregoing,
          for purposes of establishing compliance with the
          financial covenants set forth in Article 4 hereof, if the
          Borrower or a Subsidiary makes a borrowing the proceeds
          of which are intended to be used for the repayment, on
          the same day, of another borrowing, the Borrower shall
          not be deemed to be not in compliance with a financial
          covenant solely by reason of the fact that for some
          period of time during such day both borrowings are
          outstanding, so long as the Borrower or such Subsidiary
          has irrevocably directed such repayment on such day, and
          such repayment actually occurs on such day."

          2.  Effective Date.  This Amendment shall become
effective as of the date first above written upon the date (the
"Effective Date") that the Agent shall have received (a) executed
counterparts to this Amendment from the Borrower, the Agent and the
Banks, (b) a certificate of the Secretary or an Assistant Secretary
of the Borrower, dated the Effective Date, substantially in the
form of Annex A hereto, to which shall be attached copies of the
resolutions and by-laws referred to in such certificate, (c) a copy
of the certificate of incorporation of the Borrower, certified as
of a recent date by the Secretary of State or other appropriate
official of the Borrower's jurisdiction of incorporation, (d) a
good standing certificate with respect to the Borrower, issued as
of a recent date by the Secretary of State or other appropriate
official of the jurisdiction of the Borrower's incorporation,
together with a telegram from such Secretary of State or other
official, updating the information in such certificate; and (e) an
opinion of the General Counsel of the Borrower, dated the Effective
Date, in the form of Annex B hereto.

          3.  Representations and Warranties.  The Borrower
represents and warrants to the Agent and the Banks as follows:

          (a)  Power; Authorization.  The Borrower has the
     corporate power, and has taken all necessary corporate action
     to authorize it, to execute, deliver and perform in accordance
     with its terms this Amendment and to perform in accordance
     with its terms the Credit Agreement as amended by this
     Amendment.  This Amendment has been duly executed and
     delivered by the Borrower and is, and the Credit Agreement as
     amended by this Amendment is, a legal, valid and binding
     obligation of the Borrower enforceable in accordance with its
     terms.

          (b)  Required Approvals; Compliance with Law, etc.  The
     execution, delivery and performance in accordance with its
     terms of this Amendment, and the performance in accordance
     with its terms of the Credit Agreement as amended by this
     Amendment, do not and will not (i) require any Governmental
     Approval or any consent or approval of the stockholders of the
     Borrower or of any Subsidiary other than consents and
     approvals that have been obtained and are listed on Schedule
     3.02 to the Credit Agreement, (ii) violate or conflict with,
     result in a breach of, or constitute a default under, (A) any
     Contract to which the Borrower or any Subsidiary is a party or
     by which any of them or any of their respective properties may
     be bound or (B) any Applicable Law or (iii) result in or
     require the creation of any Lien upon any assets of the
     Borrower or any Consolidated Subsidiary except for Liens, if
     any, in favor of the Agent and the Banks arising under
     Sections 1.12 and 8.06 of the Credit Agreement.

          4.  Survival.  Each of the foregoing representations and
warranties shall be made at and as of the Effective Date.  Each of
the representations and warranties made under the Credit Agreement
as amended by this Amendment (and including those made herein)
shall survive to the extent provided in the Credit Agreement and
not be waived by the execution and delivery of this Amendment, or
any investigation by the Agent or the Banks or any of them.

          5.  Governing Law.  This Amendment shall be construed in
accordance with and governed by the law of the State of New York
(without giving effect to its choice of laws principles).

          6.  Counterparts.  This Amendment may be signed in any
number of counterparts, each of which shall be deemed to be an
original, with the same effect as if the signatures thereto and
hereto were upon the same instrument.

          7.  Reference to Agreement.  From and after the Effective
Date, each reference in the Credit Agreement to "this Agreement",
"hereof", "hereunder" or words of like import, and all references
to the Credit Agreement in any and all agreements, instruments,
documents, notes, certificates and other writings of every kind and
nature shall be deemed to mean the Credit Agreement as modified and
amended by this Amendment.

          IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have caused this
Amendment to be duly executed and delivered by their respective
authorized officers as of the date first above written.

                              OWENS CORNING (formerly known as
                              Owens-Corning Fiberglas
                              Corporation)


                              By   /s/ Michael I. Miller
                                Name:  Michael I. Miller
                              Title:    Vice President & Treasurer


                              By           /s/ C. Jackson Snyder

                                Name:  C. Jackson Snyder
                                Title:    Assistant Treasurer

                              CREDIT SUISSE, as Agent and as a
                              Bank


                              By /s/ Christopher J. Eldin /s/ Thomas G. Muoio
                              Name:  Christopher J. Eldin  Thomas G. Muoio
                              Title:    Member of Senior Mgmt./  Associate


                              ABN AMRO BANK, N.V.,
                              BY ABN AMRO NORTH AMERICA, INC., AS
                              AGENT


                              By           /s/ J. M. Janovsky

                                Name:  J. M. Janovsky
                                Title:    Group Vice President

                              By           /s/ Kathryn C. Toth

                                Name:  Kathryn C. Toth
                                Title:    Vice President

                              THE BANK OF NEW YORK


                              By           /s/ Douglas Ober

                                Name:  Douglas Ober
                                Title:    Vice President


                              THE BANK OF NOVA SCOTIA


                              By          /s/ F. C. H. Ashby

                                Name:  F. C. H. Ashby
                                Title:    Senior Manager Loan Operations

                              BARCLAYS BANK PLC


                              By           /s/ Kevin Heraty

                                Name:  Kevin Heraty
                                Title:    Director

                              CHEMICAL BANK

                              By           /s/ Timothy J. Storms

                                Name:  Timothy J. Storms
                                Title:    Managing Director

                              CITIBANK, N.A.


                              By           /s/ Marjorie Futornick

                                Name:  Marjorie Futornick
                                Title:    Vice President

                              THE FIRST NATIONAL BANK OF CHICAGO


                              By           /s/ Robert L. Jackson

                                Name:  Robert L. Jackson
                                Title:    Authorized Agent

                              THE FUJI BANK, LIMITED


                              By           /s/ Peter L. Chinnici

                                Name:  Peter L. Chinnici
                                Title:    Joint General Manager


                              MELLON BANK, N.A.


                              By           /s/ Mark F. Johnston

                                Name:  Mark F. Johnston
                                Title:    Assistant Vice President

                              THE MITSUBISHI BANK, LTD.
                              (CHICAGO BRANCH)


                              By           /s/ Noboru Kobayashi

                                Name:  Noboru Kobayashi
                                Title:    Joint General Manager


                              THE NORTHERN TRUST COMPANY


                              By           /s/ S. Biff Bowman

                                Name:  S. Biff Bowman
                                Title:    Vice President



                              ROYAL BANK OF CANADA


                              By           /s/ Shelley Browne

                                Name:  Shelley Browne
                                Title:    Senior Manager


                              THE TORONTO-DOMINION BANK


                              By           /s/ Frederic B. Hawley

                                Name:
                                Title:


                              SUNTRUST BANK, ATLANTA (formerly
                              Trust Company Bank)


                              By           /s/ Christina T. LaVoy

                                Name:  Christina T. LaVoy
                                Title:    Banking Officer


                              By           /s/ Charles J. Johnson

                                Name:  Charles J. Johnson
                                Title:    Vice President

                              KREDIETBANK, N.V.


                              By           /s/ Robert Snauffer

                                Name:  Robert Snauffer
                                Title:    Vice President






                                                     Exhibit (10)
                                
                          OWENS CORNING
                                
 Corporate Incentive Plan Terms Applicable to Certain Executive
                            Officers
                                
1.  Application

Set forth below are the annual incentive plan terms applicable to
those employees of Owens-Corning Fiberglas Corporation (the
"Company") and its subsidiaries who are executive officers of the
Company and whose annual incentive compensation for any taxable
year of the Company commencing on or after January 1, 1995 the
Committee (as hereafter defined) anticipates would not be
deductible by the Company in whole or in part but for compliance
with section 162(m)(4)(C) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 as
amended ("162(m) Covered Employee"), including members of the
Board of Directors who are such employees.  Such terms are
hereafter referred to as the "Plan" or "Corporate Incentive
Plan".

2.  Eligibility
     
All 162(m) Covered Employees shall be eligible to be selected to
participate in this Corporate Incentive Plan. The Committee shall
select the 162(m) Covered Employees who shall participate in this
Plan in any year no later than 90 days after the commencement of
the year (or no later than such earlier or later date as may be
the applicable deadline for the compensation payable to such 162(m) 
Covered Employee for such year hereunder to qualify as 
"performance-based" under section 162(m)(4)(C) of the Internal 
Revenue Code of 1986 as amended (the "Code")). Selection to 
participate in this Plan in any year does not require the 
Committee to, or imply that the Committee will, select the 
same person to participate in the Plan in any subsequent year.

3.  Administration

The Plan shall be administered by the Compensation Committee of
the Board of Directors (the "Board"), or by another committee
appointed by the Board consisting of not less than two (2)
Directors who are not Employees (the "Committee").  The Committee
shall be comprised exclusively of Directors who are not Employees
and who are "outside directors" within the meaning of Section
162(m)(4)(C) of the Code.  The Committee shall, subject to the
provisions herein, select employees to participate herein;
establish and administer the performance goals and the award
opportunities applicable to each participant and certify whether
the goals have been attained; construe and interpret the Plan and
any agreement or instrument entered into under the Plan;
establish, amend, or waive rules and regulations for the Plan's
administration; and make all other determinations which may be
necessary or advisable for the administration of the Plan.  Any
determination by the Committee pursuant to the Plan shall be
final, binding and conclusive on all employees and participants
and anyone claiming under or through any of them.

4.  Establishment of Performance Goals and Award Opportunities

No later than 90 days after the commencement of each year
commencing on or after January 1, 1995 (or than such earlier or
later date as may be the applicable deadline for compensation payable
hereunder for such year to qualify as "performance-based" under
section 162(m)(4)(C) of the Code), the Committee shall establish
in writing the method for computing the amount of compensation
which will be payable under the Plan to each participant in the
Plan for such year if the performance goals established by the
Committee for such year are attained in whole or in part and if
the participant's employment by the Company, its subsidiaries and
affiliates continues without interruption during that year.  Such
method shall be stated in terms of an objective formula or
standard that precludes discretion to increase the amount of the
award that would otherwise be due upon attainment of the goals.
No provision hereof is intended to preclude the Committee from exercising
negative discretion with respect to any award hereunder, within the 
meaning of the Treasury regulations under Code section 162(m).

No later than 90 days after the commencement of each year commencing
on or after January 1, 1995 (or than such earlier or later date as may
be the applicable deadline for compensation payable hereunder for such
year to qualify as "performance-based" under section 162(m)(4)(C) of 
the Code), the Committee shall establish in writing the performance goals 
for such year, which shall be based on any of the following performance
criteria, either alone or in any combination, and on either a consolidated
or business unit level, as the Committee may determine:  sales, net asset
turnover, earnings per share, cash flow, cash flow from operations,
operating profit, net income, operating margin, net income margin, return
on net assets, return on total assets, return on common equity, return on
total capital, and total shareholder return.  The foregoing criteria shall
have any reasonable definitions that the Committee may specify, which
may include or exclude any or all of the following items as the
Committee may specify:  extraordinary, unusual or non-recurring items;
effects of accounting changes; effects of currency fluctuations; effects
of financing activities (e.g., effect on earnings per share of issuance
of convertible debt securities); expenses for restructuring or
productivity initiatives; other non-operating items; spending for
acquisitions; effects of divestitures; and effects of asbestos activities
and settlements.  Any such performance criterion or combination of such
criteria may apply to the participant's award opportunity in its
entirety or to any designated portion or portions of the award 
opportunity, as the Committee may specify.  Unless the Committee 
determines otherwise at any time prior to payment of a participant's
award hereunder for any year, extraordinary items, such as capital
gains and losses, which affect any performance criterion applicable
to the award (including but not limited to the criterion of net income)
shall be excluded or included in determining the extent to which the
corresponding performance goal has been achieved, whichever will produce
the higher award.

5.  Maximum Award

The maximum dollar amount that may be paid to any participant
under the Plan for any year is equal to the excess of (a) an
amount equal to 200% of the participant's annual rate of salary at the
time the performance goal is established by the Committee for such
year or, if later, on January 1 of such year, over (b) the amount of
any annual incentive compensation to which the participant is
contractually entitled for such year pursuant to any employment
agreement with the Company.

6.  Attainment of Performance Goals Required

Awards shall be paid under this Plan for any year solely on
account of the attainment of the performance goals established by
the Committee with respect to such year, within the meaning of
applicable Treasury regulations.   Awards shall also be
contingent on continued employment by the Company, its
subsidiaries and affiliates during such year.  The only
exceptions to these rules apply in the event of termination of
employment by reason of death or Disability, or in the event of a 
Change of Control of the Company (as such terms are defined in the 
Company's Stock Performance Incentive Plan as amended on June 15, 
1995 ("SPIP")), during such year, in which case the following 
provisions shall apply.  In the event of termination of employment 
by reason of death or Disability during a Plan year, an award shall 
be payable under this Plan to the participant or the participant's 
estate for such year, which shall be adjusted, pro-rata, for the 
period of time during the Plan year the participant actually worked.  
In the event of a Change of Control during a Plan year and prior
to any termination of employment, incentive awards shall be paid
under the Plan at the higher of (a) one half of participating
salary for such year (as determined by the Committee), or (b)
projected performance for the year, determined at the time the
Change of Control occurs.  An additional exception shall apply in
the event of termination of employment by reason of Retirement
(as defined in the SPIP) during a Plan year, but only if and to 
the extent it will not prevent any award payable hereunder 
(other than an award payable in the event of death, Disability, 
Change of Control or Retirement) from qualifying as 
"performance-based compensation" under section 162(m)(4)(C) of 
the Code. Subject to the preceding sentence, in the event of 
termination of employment by reason of Retirement during a Plan 
year an award may but need not (as the Committee may determine)
be payable under this Plan to the participant, which shall be 
adjusted, pro-rata, for the period of time during the Plan year 
the participant actually worked.  A participant whose employment 
terminates prior to the end of a Plan year for any reason not 
excepted above shall not be entitled to any award under the Plan 
for that year.

7.  Shareholder Approval and Committee Certification
Contingencies; Payment of Awards

Payment of any awards under this Plan shall be contingent upon
shareholder approval, prior to payment, of the material terms of
the performance goals under which the awards are to be paid, in
accordance with applicable Treasury regulations under Code
section 162(m).  Unless and until such shareholder approval is
obtained, no award shall be paid pursuant to this Plan. Subject
to the provisions of paragraph 6 above relating to death, Disability,
Change of Control and Retirement, payment of any award under this 
Plan shall also be contingent upon the Compensation Committee's 
certifying in writing that the performance goals and any other 
material terms applicable to such award were in fact satisfied, 
in accordance with applicable Treasury regulations under Code 
section 162(m).  Unless and until the Committee so certifies, 
such award shall not be paid.  Unless the Committee provides 
otherwise, (a) earned awards shall be paid promptly following 
such certification, and (b) such payment shall be made in cash 
(subject to any payroll tax withholding the Company may determine 
applies).  Any amount payable to a participant hereunder shall be 
in addition to any annual incentive compensation to which the 
participant may be contractually entitled for such year pursuant 
to an employment agreement with the Company, unless such 
employment agreement provides otherwise.

8.  Amendment or Termination

The Committee may amend, modify or terminate this Plan at any
time, provided that a termination or modification shall only
become effective 30 days after written notice thereof is given to
each participant.  Each participant shall be eligible to receive
the incentive compensation to which the participant would have
been otherwise entitled but for such termination or modification,
pro-rata for the period of the Plan year prior to the termination
or modification.

9.  Interpretation and Construction

Any provision of this Plan to the contrary notwithstanding, (a)
awards under this Plan are intended to qualify as performance-
based compensation under Code Section 162(m)(4)(C), and (b) any
provision of the Plan that would prevent an award under the Plan
from so qualifying shall be administered, interpreted and
construed to carry out such intention and any provision that
cannot be so administered, interpreted and construed shall to
that extent be disregarded.  No provision of the Plan, nor the
selection of any eligible employee to participate in the Plan,
shall constitute an employment agreement or affect the duration
of any participant's employment, which shall remain "employment
at will" unless an employment agreement between the Company and
the participant provides otherwise.  Both the participant and the
Company shall remain free to terminate employment at any time to
the same extent as if the Plan had not been adopted.

10. Governing Law

The terms of this Plan shall be governed by the laws of the State
of Delaware, without reference to the conflicts of laws
principles of that state.


                                                                 
                                                     Exhibit (10)
                                
                          OWENS CORNING
                                
Corporate Incentive Plan Terms Applicable to Key Employees Other
                 Than Certain Executive Officers
                                
1.  Application

Set forth below are the annual incentive plan terms applicable to
those employees of Owens-Corning Fiberglas Corporation (the
"Company") and its subsidiaries who in the opinion of the
Committee (as hereafter defined) are key employees of the Company
or a subsidiary, including members of the Board of Directors who
are such employees, but excluding any such employees who are
executive officers of the Company and whose annual incentive
compensation for any taxable year of the Company commencing on or
after January 1, 1995 the Committee anticipates would not be
deductible by the Company in whole or in part but for compliance
with section 162(m)(4)(C) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 as
amended ("162(m) Covered Employee").  Such terms are hereafter
referred to as the "Incentive Plan".

2.  Eligibility
     
All employees of the Company and its subsidiaries who in the
opinion of the Committee are key employees of the Company or a
subsidiary, including members of the Board of Directors who are
such employees, but excluding 162(m) Covered Employees, shall be
eligible to be selected to participate in this Incentive Plan.
The Committee may select the eligible employees who shall
participate in this Incentive Plan in any year at any time before
or during such year. Selection to participate in this Incentive
Plan in any year does not require the Committee to, or imply that
the Committee will, select the same person to participate in the
Incentive Plan in any subsequent year.

3.  Administration

The Plan shall be administered by the Compensation Committee of
the Board of Directors (the "Board"), or by another committee
appointed by the Board consisting of not less than two (2)
Directors who are not Employees (the "Committee").  To the extent
permitted by law, the Committee may delegate its administrative
authority with respect to the Incentive Plan and, in the event of
any such delegation of authority, the term "Committee" as used in
this Incentive Plan shall be deemed to refer to the Committee's
delegate as well as to the Committee.  The Committee shall,
subject to the provisions herein, select employees to participate
herein; establish and administer the performance goals and the
award opportunities applicable to each participant and determine
whether the goals have been attained; construe and interpret the
Incentive Plan and any agreement or instrument entered into under
the Incentive Plan; establish, amend, or waive rules and
regulations for the Incentive Plan's administration; and make all
other determinations which may be necessary or advisable for the
administration of the Incentive Plan.  Any determination by the
Committee pursuant to the Incentive Plan shall be final, binding
and conclusive on all employees and participants and anyone
claiming under or through any of them.

4.  Establishment of Performance Goals and Award Opportunities

At any time before or during each year, the Committee shall
establish the method for computing the amount of compensation
which will be payable under the Incentive Plan to each
participant in the Incentive Plan for such year if the
performance goals established by the Committee for such year are
attained in whole or in part and if the participant's employment
by the Company, its subsidiaries and affiliates continues without
interruption during that year. The Committee shall also establish
the performance goals for such year, which may be based on any of
the following performance criteria (either alone or in any
combination, and on either a consolidated or business unit level),
as the Committee may determine, or such other
criteria as the Committee may select: sales, net asset turnover,
earnings per share, cash flow, cash flow from operations,
operating profit, net income, operating margin, net income
margin, return on net assets, return on total assets, return on
common equity, return on total capital, and total shareholder
return.  The foregoing criteria shall have any definitions that the
Committee may specify, which may include or exclude any or all of the 
following items as the Committee may specify:  extraordinary, unusual
or non-recurring items; effects of accounting changes; effects of 
currency fluctuations; effects of financing activities (e.g., effect
on earnings per share of issuance of convertible debt securities);
expenses for restructuring or productivity initiatives; other non-
operating items; spending for acquisitions; effects of divestitures;
and effects of asbestos activities and settlements.  Any such
performance criterion or combination of such criteria may apply to
the participant's award opportunity in its entirety or to any 
designated portion or portions of the award opportunity, as the
Committee may specify.  At any time prior to payment of an award 
under this Incentive Plan, the Committee may determine whether 
extraordinary items, such as capital gains and losses, which affect
any performance criterion applicable to such award (including but 
not limited to the criterion of net income) shall be excluded or 
included in determining the extent to which the corresponding performance
goal has been achieved.

5.  Maximum Awards

Aggregate awards under the Incentive Plan for any year may not
exceed 100% of the participating salaries of participants in the
Incentive Plan for such year, as determined by the Committee.

6.  Employment Requirement

A participant's award under this Incentive Plan for any year
shall be contingent on continued employment by the Company, its
subsidiaries and affiliates during such year.  The only
exceptions to this rule apply in the event of termination of
employment by reason of death, disability, retirement or job
elimination (all as determined by the Committee), or in the event
of a change of control of Owens-Corning (as determined by the
Committee), during such year, in which case the following
provisions shall apply.  In the event of termination of
employment by reason of death, disability, retirement or job
elimination during a year (as determined by the Committee), an
award shall be payable under this Incentive Plan to the
participant or the participant's estate for such year, which
shall be adjusted, pro-rata, for the period of time during the
year the participant actually worked.  In the event of a change
of control of Owens-Corning during a year and prior to any
termination of employment, incentive awards shall be paid under
the Incentive Plan at the higher of (a) one half of participating
salary for such year (as determined by the Committee), or (b)
projected performance for the year, determined at the time the
change of control occurs. A participant whose employment
terminates prior to the end of a year for any reason not excepted
above shall not be entitled to any award under the Incentive Plan
for that year.

7. Payment of Awards

Except as provided otherwise in this Incentive Plan or by the
Committee, payment of each award under this Incentive Plan for
any year shall be contingent upon a determination by the
Committee that the performance goals and employment conditions
applicable to such award have been satisfied.  Unless and until
the Committee so determines, such award shall not be paid.
Unless the Committee provides otherwise, (a) earned awards shall
be paid promptly following such determination, and (b) such
payment shall be made in cash (subject to any payroll tax
withholding the Company may determine applies).

8.  Amendment or Termination

The Committee may amend, modify or terminate this Incentive Plan
at any time, provided that a termination or modification shall
only become effective 30 days after written notice thereof is
given to each participant.  Each participant shall be eligible to
receive the incentive compensation to which the participant would
have been otherwise entitled but for such termination or
modification, pro-rata for the period of the year prior to the
termination or modification.

9.  Interpretation and Construction

Any provision of this Incentive Plan to the contrary
notwithstanding, (a) no provision of this Incentive Plan shall
apply to any 162(m) Covered Employee, and (b) any provision of
this Incentive Plan that would prevent an award to any 162(m)
Covered Employee under any plan or arrangement other than this 
Incentive Plan from qualifying as performance-based compensation 
under Code Section 162(m)(4)(C) shall be administered, interpreted and
construed to enable such award to so qualify and any provision
that cannot be so administered, interpreted and construed shall
to that extent be disregarded.  No provision of the Incentive
Plan, nor the selection of any eligible employee to participate
in the Incentive Plan, shall constitute an employment agreement
or affect the duration of any participant's employment, which
shall remain "employment at will" unless an employment agreement
between the Company and the participant provides otherwise.  Both
the participant and the Company shall remain free to terminate
employment at any time to the same extent as if the Incentive
Plan had not been adopted.

10. Governing Law

The terms of this Incentive Plan shall be governed by the laws of
the State of Delaware, without reference to the conflicts of laws
principles of that state.




                                                                 
                                                     Exhibit (10)
                                
                          OWENS CORNING
                                
Long-Term Performance Incentive Plan Terms Applicable to Certain
                       Executive Officers
                                

Set forth below are the Rules and Regulations of the Compensation
Committee, promulgated under the Stock Performance Incentive Plan
as amended on June 15, 1995, that constitute the long-term
performance incentive plan terms applicable to those employees of
the Company and its Subsidiaries who are executive officers of
the Company and whose remuneration for any performance period
hereunder the Committee anticipates would not be deductible by
the Company in whole or in part but for compliance with section
162(m)(4)(C) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 as amended
("162(m) Covered Employee"), including members of the Board of
Directors who are such employees.  Such long-term performance
incentive plan terms are hereafter referred to as the "Long-Term
Performance Incentive Plan", the "Plan" or the "LTPIP".

1.   All 162(m) Covered Employees shall be eligible to be
     selected to participate in this Long-Term Performance
     Incentive Plan. The Committee shall select the 162(m)
     Covered Employees who shall participate in this Plan in any
     performance period no later than 90 days after the
     commencement of the performance period (or no later than
     such earlier or later date as may be the applicable deadline for any
     compensation payable to such 162(m) Covered Employee
     hereunder for such performance period to qualify as
     "performance-based" under section 162(m)(4)(C) of the
     Internal Revenue Code of 1986 as amended (the "Code")).
     Selection to participate in this Plan in any performance
     period does not require the Committee to, or imply that the
     Committee will, select the same person to participate in the
     LTPIP in any subsequent performance period.

2.   Being selected to participate in the Long-Term Performance
     Incentive Plan in any performance period means that the
     individual is being granted the opportunity to earn a cash
     award equal to the Fair Market Value of up to a specified
     number of shares of Company common stock if the Company
     attains performance goals established by the Committee for
     such performance period and the participant's employment by
     the Company, its Subsidiaries and Affiliates continues
     without interruption during that period ("phantom
     performance shares"). Payment for each phantom performance
     share that is earned shall be based on the Fair Market Value
     of a share of Company common stock on the date on which the
     Committee certifies (in accordance with paragraph 10 below)
     that the performance goals and any other material terms
     applicable to such phantom performance share were in fact
     satisfied.  Phantom performance shares may be redeemed only
     for cash and may not be redeemed for equity securities in
     lieu of cash, and are not transferable by the participant
     other than by will or the laws of descent and distribution
     (within the meaning of SEC Rule 16b-3(a)(2)). If (and only
     if) the Committee expressly so provides at the time an
     eligible employee is selected to participate in the LTPIP in
     any performance period, the participant's award for such
     performance period may be paid in the form of shares of
     Company common stock rather than cash, in which case all
     provisions of this LTPIP applicable to phantom performance
     shares (other than the preceding sentence) shall likewise
     apply to the participant's opportunity to earn such shares
     of Company common stock.

3.   No later than 90 days after the commencement of each
     performance period (or than such earlier or later date as
     may be the applicable deadline for compensation payable hereunder for
     such performance period to qualify as "performance-based"
     under section 162(m)(4)(C) of the Code), the Committee shall
     establish in writing the method for computing the number of
     phantom performance shares which each participant in the
     Plan for such performance period will earn under the Plan
     for such performance period if the performance goals
     established by the Committee for such performance period are
     attained in whole or in part and if the participant's
     employment by the Company, its subsidiaries and affiliates
     continues without interruption during that performance
     period.  Such method shall be stated in terms of an
     objective formula or standard that precludes discretion to
     increase the amount of the award that would otherwise be due
     upon attainment of the goals.  No provision hereof is intended 
     to preclude the Committee from exercising negative discretion
     within the meaning of the Treasury regulations under Code 
     section 162(m).

     No later than 90 days after the commencement of each
     performance period (or than such earlier or later date as
     may be the applicable deadline for compensation payable hereunder for
     such performance period to qualify as "performance-based"
     under section 162(m)(4)(C) of the Code), the Committee shall
     establish in writing the performance goals for such
     performance period, which shall be based on any of the
     following performance criteria, either alone or in any
     combination, and on either a consolidated or business unit
     level, as the Committee may determine: sales growth,
     earnings per share growth, cash flow, cash flow from
     operations, operating profit growth, net income growth,
     operating margin, net income margin, return on net assets,
     return on total assets, return on common equity, return on
     total capital, and total shareholder return.  The foregoing
     criteria shall have any reasonable definitions that the 
     Committee may specify, which may include or exclude any or
     all of the following items as the Committee may specify: 
     extraordinary, unusual or non-recurring items; effects of
     accounting changes; effects of currency fluctuations; effects
     of financing activities (e.g., effect on earnings per share
     of issuance of convertible debt securities); expenses for
     restructuring or productivity initiatives; other non-operating
     items; spending for acquisitions; effects of divestitures; 
     and effects of asbestos activities and settlements.  Any such
     performance criterion or combination of such criteria may 
     apply to the participant's award opportunity in its entirety
     or to any designated portion or portions of the award opportunity,
     as the Committee may specify.  Unless the Committee determines
     otherwise at any time prior to payment of a participant's award
     for any performance period hereunder, extraordinary items, such    
     as capital gains and losses, which affect any performance
     criterion applicable to the award (including but not limited to
     the criterion of net income) shall be excluded or included 
     in determining the extent to which the corresponding performance
     goal has been achieved, whichever will produce the higher award.

 4.  The first performance period under the LTPIP shall be the
     period commencing on July 1, 1995 and ending on December 31,
     1997.  New performance periods of three years' duration each
     shall commence on January 1, 1996 and on each subsequent
     anniversary of that date.

5.   No later than 90 days after the commencement of a
     performance period (or than such earlier or later date as
     may be the applicable deadline for compensation hereunder for such
     performance period to qualify as "performance-based" under
     section 162(m)(4)(C) of the Code), the Committee shall
     establish in writing the number of phantom performance
     shares which each person selected to participate in the
     LTPIP in such performance period shall be granted the
     opportunity to earn if the performance goals applicable to
     such performance period are achieved in whole or in part.
     In no event shall any participant be granted the opportunity
     to earn more than 50,000 shares (or the cash equivalent
     thereof) with respect to any performance period hereunder.
     (The foregoing amount represents the highest number of
     shares (or equivalent amount of cash) which any participant
     may be granted the opportunity to earn hereunder for any
     performance period if the maximum performance objectives for
     such performance period are attained). The foregoing amount
     shall be appropriately adjusted to reflect a change in
     corporate capitalization, such as a stock split or dividend,
     or a corporate transaction, such as any merger,
     consolidation, separation (including a spinoff or other
     distribution of property), reorganization, or partial or
     complete liquidation.

6.   Any phantom performance shares granted under this Plan shall
     be paid solely on account of the attainment of the
     performance goals established by the Compensation Committee
     with respect to such phantom performance shares, within the
     meaning of applicable Treasury regulations.  Payment of any
     such phantom performance shares shall also be contingent on
     continued employment by the Company, its Subsidiaries and
     Affiliates during the performance period to which such
     phantom performance shares relate.  The only exceptions to
     these rules apply in the event of termination of employment by
     reason of death or Disability (within the meaning of the
     Stock Performance Incentive Plan as amended by the Board of
     Directors on June 15, 1995 (SPIP)), or in the event of a
     Change of Control of the Company (within the meaning of the
     SPIP), during a performance period, in which case the
     following provisions shall apply.  In the event that the
     employment of a participant who has been granted phantom
     performance shares with respect to a performance period
     terminates by reason of death or Disability during such
     performance period, the participant shall be paid the cash
     value of the number of phantom performance shares, if any,
     that the participant would have earned for such performance 
     period if the participant's employment had not terminated 
     prior to the end of the performance period, multiplied by a 
     fraction the numerator of which shall be the number of full 
     calendar months elapsed in the performance period prior to the
     termination of employment and the denominator of which shall
     be 30, in the case of the first performance period, or 36,
     in the case of subsequent performance periods.  Such
     fractional amount shall be paid at the time payment would
     have been made if the participant's employmment had not
     terminated prior to the end of the performance period.
     In the case of a Change of Control during a performance period, 
     all phantom performance shares then outstanding shall become 
     fully vested, earned and payable as if maximum performance 
     levels were attained and shall be cashed out by the Company as 
     of the date the Change of Control occurs, if and to the extent 
     so provided in Article 8 of the SPIP.  An additional exception 
     shall apply in the event of termination of employment by reason 
     of Retirement during a performance period, but only if and to the 
     extent it will not prevent any award payable hereunder (other than 
     an award payable in the event of death, Disability, Change of Control
     or Retirement) from qualifying as "performance-based
     compensation" under section 162(m)(4)(C) of the Code.
     Subject to the preceding sentence, in the event that the
     employment of a participant who has been granted phantom
     performance shares with respect to a performance period
     terminates by reason of Retirement during such performance
     period, the participant may but need not (as the Committee
     may determine) be paid the cash value of the number of phantom 
     performance shares, if any, that the participant would have 
     earned for such performance period if the participant's employment 
     had not terminated prior to the end of the performance period, 
     multiplied by a fraction the numerator of which shall be the 
     number of full calendar months elapsed in the performance period 
     prior to termination of employment and the denominator of which shall
     be 30, in the case of the first performance period, or 36,
     in the case of subsequent performance periods.  Any such payment
     shall be made at the time payment would have been made if the
     participant's employment had not terminated prior to the end
     of the performance period.  A participant whose employment 
     terminates prior to the end of a performance period for any reason 
     not excepted above shall not be entitled to any payment for
     phantom performance shares granted to such participant for that 
     performance period.

7.   With respect to any phantom performance share granted
     hereunder, in no event shall the Committee have discretion
     to increase the amount of compensation payable that would
     otherwise be due upon attainment of the performance goals
     applicable to such phantom performance share.  This
     provision shall be administered in accordance with any
     applicable Treasury regulations under Code section 162(m).

8.   Payment and vesting of any awards granted under this LTPIP
     shall be contingent upon stockholder approval at the 1996
     Annual Meeting of Stockholders of the amendments to the Stock
     Performance Incentive Plan that were adopted by the Board of 
     Directors on June 15, 1995.  Unless and until such shareholder 
     approval is obtained, no LTPIP award shall vest or be paid.

9.   Payment of any awards granted under this LTPIP shall be
     contingent upon shareholder approval, prior to payment, of
     the material terms of the performance goals under which such
     awards are to be paid, in accordance with applicable
     Treasury regulations under Code section 162(m).  Unless and
     until such shareholder approval is obtained, no such award
     shall be paid.

10.  Subject to the provisions of paragraph 6 above relating to death,
     Disability, Change of Control and Retirement, payment of any award 
     granted under this LTPIP shall also be contingent upon the 
     Compensation Committee's certifying in writing that the performance 
     goals and any other material terms applicable to such award were in 
     fact satisfied, in accordance with applicable Treasury regulations 
     under Code section 162(m).  Unless and until the Committee so
     certifies, such award shall not be paid.

11.  Any amount payable to a participant hereunder shall be in
     addition to any other compensation to which the participant
     may be contractually entitled for such performance period
     pursuant to an employment agreement with the Company, unless
     such employment agreement provides otherwise.

12.  All phantom performance shares are intended to constitute
     Stock Bonus Awards within the meaning of the SPIP, and are
     granted under and subject to the terms and conditions of the
     SPIP, which shall control in the event of any conflict.  All
     phantom performance shares shall be documented by a written
     instrument issued to the participant and signed by a duly
     authorized representative of the Company.  The Plan is not
     intended to confer any rights upon any individual to any
     phantom performance share or with respect to any phantom
     performance share.  All such rights, if any, shall be
     governed by and determined exclusively in accordance with
     the written instrument issued to the participant in
     accordance with the foregoing provisions of this paragraph.

13.  Capitalized terms which are used but not defined in the Plan
     shall have the meanings ascribed to such terms in the SPIP,
     unless the context requires otherwise.

14.  The Committee may amend or terminate the Plan at any time,
     provided that no such amendment or termination shall
     adversely affect any outstanding phantom performance share
     without the written consent of the participant.

15.  Any provision of this Plan to the contrary notwithstanding,
     (a) awards under this Plan are intended to qualify as
     performance-based compensation under Code Section
     162(m)(4)(C), and (b) any provision of the Plan that would
     prevent an award under the Plan from so qualifying shall be
     administered, interpreted and construed to carry out such
     intention and any provision that cannot be so administered,
     interpreted and construed shall to that extent be
     disregarded.







                                                                 
                                                     Exhibit (10)
                                
                          OWENS CORNING
                                
Long-Term Performance Incentive Plan Terms Applicable to Officers
              Other Than Certain Executive Officers
                                

Set forth below are the Rules and Regulations of the Compensation
Committee, promulgated under the Stock Performance Incentive Plan
as amended on June 15, 1995, that constitute the long-term
performance incentive plan terms applicable to those employees of
the Company and its Subsidiaries who are elected or appointed
officers of the Company, including members of the Board of
Directors who are such employees, other than any such employees
who are executive officers of the Company and whose remuneration
for any performance period hereunder the Committee anticipates
would not be deductible by the Company in whole or in part but
for compliance with section 162(m)(4)(C) of the Internal Revenue
Code of 1986 as amended ("162(m) Covered Employee").  Such long-
term performance incentive plan terms are hereafter referred to
as the "LT Plan".

1.   All employees of the Company and its Subsidiaries who are
     elected or appointed officers of the Company, including
     members of the Board of Directors who are such employees,
     other than 162(m) Covered Employees, shall be eligible to be
     selected to participate in this LT Plan. The Committee may
     select the eligible employees who shall participate in this
     LT Plan in any performance period at any time before or
     during the first half of the performance period. Selection
     to participate in this LT Plan in any performance period
     does not require the Committee to, or imply that the
     Committee will, select the same person to participate in the
     LT Plan in any subsequent performance period.

2.   Being selected to participate in this LT Plan in any
     performance period means, in the case of eligible executive
     officers of the Company, that the individual is being
     granted the opportunity to earn a cash award equal to the
     Fair Market Value of up to a specified number of shares of
     Company common stock if the Company attains performance
     goals established by the Committee for such performance
     period and the participant's employment by the Company, its
     Subsidiaries and Affiliates continues without interruption
     during that period ("phantom performance shares"). Payment
     for each phantom performance share that is earned shall be
     based on the Fair Market Value of a share of Company common
     stock on the date on which the Committee determines that the
     performance goals and any other material terms applicable to
     such phantom performance share were in fact satisfied.
     Phantom performance shares may be redeemed only for cash and
     may not be redeemed for equity securities in lieu of cash,
     and are not transferable by the participant other than by
     will or the laws of descent and distribution (within the
     meaning of SEC Rule 16b-3(a)(2)).  If (and only if) the
     Committee expressly so provides at the time an eligible
     executive officer is selected to participate in this LT Plan
     in any performance period, the participant's award for such
     performance period may be paid in the form of shares of
     Company common stock rather than cash, in which case all
     provisions of this LT Plan applicable to phantom performance
     shares (other than the preceding sentence) shall likewise
     apply to the participant's opportunity to earn such shares
     of Company common stock.  Being selected to participate in
     this LT Plan in any performance period means, in the case of
     participants other than executive officers of the Company,
     that the individual is being granted a combination of
     restricted shares of Company common stock and performance
     shares.  The restricted shares shall entitle the participant
     to vote and receive dividends, but shall be non-transferable
     by the participant and shall be forfeited to the Company
     unless either (a) the Company achieves performance goals
     specified for such performance period and the participant's
     employment by the Company, its Subsidiaries and Affiliates
     continues without interruption during that period, or (b)
     the participant's employment by the Company, its
     Subsidiaries and Affiliates continues for seven years (or
     such shorter period as the Committee may specify) after the
     close of the performance period.  The performance shares
     shall represent the opportunity to earn up to a specified
     number of shares of Company common stock in excess of the
     number of restricted shares, or their cash value (as the
     Committee may determine), if the Company achieves specified
     performance goals during the performance period that exceed
     the performance goals which must be achieved to earn the
     restricted shares and if the participant's employment by the
     Company, its Subsidiaries and Affiliates continues without
     interruption during that period.

3.   At any time before or during the first half of each
     performance period, the Committee shall establish the method
     for computing the number of phantom performance shares,
     restricted shares and performance shares (as applicable)
     which each participant in the LT Plan for such performance
     period will earn under the LT Plan for such performance
     period if the performance goals established by the Committee
     for such performance period are attained in whole or in part
     and if the participant's employment by the Company, its
     subsidiaries and affiliates continues without interruption
     during that performance period.  At any time before or during
     the first half of each performance period, the Committee shall
     also establish the performance goals for such performance period,
     which may be based on any of the following performance criteria,
     either alone or in any combination, and on either a consolidated
     or business unit level, as the Committee may determine, or on
     such other criteria as the Committee may select:  sales growth,
     earnings per share growth, cash flow, cash flow from operations, 
     operating profit growth, net income growth, operating margin, net
     income margin, return on net assets, return on total assets, 
     return on common equity, return on total capital, and total
     shareholder return.  The foregoing criteria shall have any 
     definitions that the Committee may specify, which may include or 
     exclude any or all of the following items as the Committee may
     specify:  extraordinary, unusual or non-recurring items; 
     effects of accounting changes; effects of currency fluctuations;
     effects of financing activities (e.g., effect on earnings per
     share of issuance of convertible debt securities); expenses for
     restructuring or productivity initiatives; other non-operating
     items; spending for acquisitions; effects of divestitures; and 
     effects of asbestos activities and settlements.  Any such
     performance criterion or combination of such criteria may apply
     to the participant's award opportunity in its entirety or to
     designated portion or portions of the award opportunity, as the 
     Committee may specify.
 
     At any time prior to payment of an award for a performance
     period hereunder, the Committee may determine whether
     extraordinary items, such as capital gains and losses, which
     affect any performance criterion applicable to the award
     (including but not limited to the criterion of net income)
     shall be excluded or included in determining the extent to
     which the corresponding performance goal has been achieved.

 4.  The first performance period under this LT Plan shall be the
     period commencing on July 1, 1995 and ending on December 31,
     1997.  New performance periods of three years' duration each
     shall commence on January 1, 1996 and on each subsequent
     anniversary of that date.

5.   At any time before or during the first half of each
     performance period, the Committee shall establish the number
     of phantom performance shares which each eligible executive
     officer selected to participate in this LT Plan in such
     performance period, and the number of restricted shares and
     performance shares which each other eligible officer
     selected to participate in this LT Plan in such performance
     period, shall be granted the opportunity to earn if the
     performance goals applicable to such performance period are
     achieved in whole or in part.  In no event shall any
     participant who is an executive officer be granted the
     opportunity to earn more than 50,000 shares (or the cash
     equivalent thereof) with respect to any performance period,
     and in no event shall any participant who is not an
     executive officer be granted the opportunity to earn more
     than 8,000 restricted shares and 4,000 performance shares
     with respect to any performance period. (The foregoing
     amounts represent the highest number of shares (or
     equivalent amount of cash) which the participants in
     question may be granted the opportunity to earn hereunder if the
     maximum performance objectives are achieved with respect to
     any performance period). The foregoing amounts shall be
     appropriately adjusted to reflect a change in corporate
     capitalization, such as a stock split or dividend, or a
     corporate transaction, such as any merger, consolidation,
     separation (including a spinoff or other distribution of
     property), reorganization, or partial or complete
     liquidation.

6.   Payment of any phantom performance shares shall be
     contingent on continued employment by the Company, its
     Subsidiaries and Affiliates during the performance period to
     which such phantom performance shares relate.  The only
     exceptions to this rule apply in the event of termination of
     employment by reason of death, Disability or Retirement
     (within the meaning of the Stock Performance Incentive Plan
     as amended by the Board of Directors on June 15, 1995
     (SPIP)), or in the event of a Change of Control of the
     Company (within the meaning of the SPIP), during a
     performance period, in which case the following provisions
     shall apply.  In the event that the employment of a
     participant who has been granted phantom performance shares
     with respect to a performance period terminates by reason of
     death or Disability during such performance period, the
     participant shall be paid the cash value of the number of
     phantom performance shares, if any, that the participant would have
     earned for such performance period if the participant's
     employment had not terminated prior to the end of the
     performance period, multiplied by a fraction the numerator
     of which shall be the number of full calendar months elapsed
     in the performance period prior to the termination of
     employment and the denominator of which shall be 30, in the
     case of the first performance period, or 36, in the case of
     subsequent performance periods.  Such fractional amount
     shall be paid at the time payment would have been made if the
     participant's employment had not terminated prior to the end
     of the performance period.  In the case of a Change of Control 
     during a performance period, all phantom performance shares then
     outstanding shall become fully vested, earned and payable as
     if maximum performance levels were attained and shall be
     cashed out by the Company as of the date the Change of Control 
     occurs, if and to the extent so provided in Article 8 of the SPIP.   
     In the event that the employment of a participant who has been
     granted phantom performance shares with respect to a
     performance period terminates by reason of Retirement during
     such performance period, the participant may (but need not,
     as the Committee may determine) be paid the cash value of
     the number of phantom performance shares, if any, that the participant
     would have earned for such performance period if the
     participant's employment had not terminated prior to the end
     of the performance period, multiplied by a fraction the
     numerator of which shall be the number of full calendar
     months elapsed in the performance period prior to
     termination of employment and the denominator of which shall
     be 30, in the case of the first performance period, or 36,
     in the case of subsequent performance periods.  Any such payment
     shall be made at the time payment would have been made if the 
     participant's employment had not terminated prior to the end of the
     performance period.  A participant whose employment terminates 
     prior to the end of a performance period for any reason not 
     excepted above shall not be entitled to any payment for phantom 
     performance shares granted to such participant for that performance
     period.

7.   In the event that the employment of a participant who has
     been granted restricted shares and performance shares with
     respect to a performance period terminates by reason of
     death or Disability during such performance period, the
     participant shall vest in that number of the restricted
     shares, if any, and shall be issued that number of
     performance shares, if any, that the participant would have 
     vested in or been issued at the end of the performance period if the
     participant's employment had not terminated prior to the end
     of the performance period, multiplied by a fraction the
     numerator of which shall be the number of full calendar
     months elapsed in the performance period prior to the
     termination of employment and the denominator of which shall
     be 30, in the case of the first performance period, or 36,
     in the case of subsequent performance periods.  Such
     fractional number of shares shall be issued free of
     restrictions at the time shares would have vested or been issued
     if the participant's employment had not terminated prior to the
     end of the performance period.  In the case of a Change of Control 
     during a performance period, all restricted shares and performance
     shares granted with respect to such performance period that
     are then outstanding shall become fully vested, earned and
     distributable as if maximum performance levels were attained
     and shall be cashed out by the Company as of the date the Change of 
     Control occurs, if and to the extent so provided in Article 8 of the
     SPIP.   In the event that the employment of a participant
     who has been granted restricted shares and performance
     shares with respect to a performance period terminates by
     reason of Retirement during such performance period, the
     participant may (but need not, as the Committee may
     determine) vest in the number of restricted shares and be
     issued the number of performance shares, if any, that 
     the participant would have earned for such performance period 
     if the participant's employment had not terminated prior to the end
     of the performance period, multiplied by a fraction the
     numerator of which shall be the number of full calendar
     months elapsed in the performance period prior to
     termination of employment and the denominator of which shall
     be 30, in the case of the first performance period, or 36,
     in the case of subsequent performance periods.  Any such shares
     shall be issued free of restrictions at the time shares would have
     vested or been issued if the participant's employment had not
     terminated prior the end of the performance period.  A
     participant whose employment terminates prior to the end of
     a performance period for any reason not excepted above shall
     not be entitled to vest in any restricted shares or be
     issued any performance shares granted to such participant
     for that performance period.  In the case of a Change of
     Control after a performance period, vesting of any
     restricted shares granted with respect to such performance
     period that are then outstanding shall continue to be
     contingent on the participant's continued employment for
     seven years (or such shorter period as the Committee may
     specify) after the close of such performance period, in
     accordance with paragraph 2 above.   If any termination of
     employment (whether by reason of death, Disability,
     Retirement or otherwise) occurs at any time after the
     conclusion of a performance period, any restricted shares
     that were granted with respect to such performance period
     and that are outstanding on the date of such termination of
     employment shall be forfeited.

8.   Payment and vesting of any awards granted under this LT Plan
     shall be contingent upon stockholder approval at the 1996
     Annual Meeting of Stockholders of the amendments to the Stock
     Performance Incentive Plan that were adopted by the Board of 
     Directors on June 15, 1995.  Unless and until such stockholder 
     approval is obtained, no LT Plan award shall vest or be paid.

9.   Except as provided otherwise in this LT Plan or by the
     Committee, payment and vesting of any award granted under
     this LT Plan shall be contingent upon satisfaction of the
     performance goals and employment conditions applicable to
     such award.

10.  At any time during a performance period, and without the
     consent of any participant, the Committee may change the
     performance criteria and/or performance goals applicable to
     phantom performance shares, restricted shares and
     performance shares granted under this LT Plan for such
     performance period. Any such change may operate to the
     detriment or advantage of the affected participants.

11.  All awards granted under this LT Plan, whether phantom
     performance shares, restricted shares or performance shares,
     are intended to constitute Stock Bonus Awards within the
     meaning of the SPIP, and are granted under and subject to
     the terms and conditions of the SPIP, which shall control in
     the event of any conflict.  All such awards shall be
     documented by a written instrument issued to the participant
     and signed by a duly authorized representative of the
     Company.  This LT Plan is not intended to confer any rights
     upon any individual to any award or with respect to any
     award.  All such rights, if any, shall be governed by and
     determined exclusively in accordance with the written
     instrument issued to the participant in accordance with the
     foregoing provisions of this paragraph.

12.  Capitalized terms which are used but not defined in this LT
     Plan shall have the meanings ascribed to such terms in the
     SPIP, unless the context requires otherwise.

13.  The Committee may amend or terminate this LT Plan at any
     time, provided that no such amendment or termination shall
     adversely affect any outstanding award without the written
     consent of the participant.

14.  Any provision of this LT Plan to the contrary
     notwithstanding, (a) no provision of this LT Plan shall
     apply to any 162(m) Covered Employee, and (b) any provision
     of this LT Plan that would prevent an award to any 162(m)
     Covered Employee under any plan or arrangement other than this LT 
     Plan from qualifying as "performance-based compensation" under section
     162(m)(4)(C) of the Code shall be administered, interpreted
     and construed to enable such award to so qualify and any
     provision that cannot be so administered, interpreted and
     construed shall to that extent be disregarded.






                                                       Exhibit (10)
                                                                   
                                                                   
                OWENS-CORNING FIBERGLAS CORPORATION
                 STOCK PERFORMANCE INCENTIVE PLAN
                   (as amended on June 15, 1995)


ARTICLE 1.  Establishment, Purpose, and Duration

1.1    Establishment   of   the  Plan.    Owens-Corning   Fiberglas
Corporation, a Delaware corporation (hereinafter referred to as the
"Company"), hereby establishes an incentive compensation plan to be
known as the "Owens-Corning Fiberglas Corporation Stock Performance
Incentive  Plan"  (such Plan as amended from  time  to  time  being
hereinafter  referred  to as the "Plan"),  as  set  forth  in  this
document.   The  Plan  permits  the  grant  of  Nonqualified  Stock
Options, Incentive Stock Options, and Stock Bonuses (including  Phantom
Stock Bonuses and Restricted Stock).

The Board of Directors of  the Company approved the Plan on January
23,  1992,  subject  to ratification by an affirmative  vote  of  a
majority of Shares of Common Stock present and entitled to vote  at
the 1992 Annual Stockholders Meeting.  Following such ratification,
the Plan became effective May 1, 1992 (the "Effective Date").   The
Board  of Directors of the Company thereafter amended the  Plan  on
June 15, 1995, subject to stockholder approval of the amendments at
the  1996  Annual Stockholders Meeting.  Provided such approval  is
obtained, the Plan as so amended is effective as of June 15,  1995,
and shall remain in effect as provided in Section 1.3 herein.

1.2   Purpose of the Plan.  The purpose of the Plan is  to  promote
the  success  and enhance the value of the Company by  linking  the
personal   interests   of  Participants   to   those   of   Company
stockholders.  The Plan is further intended to provide  flexibility
to  the Company in its ability to motivate, attract, and retain the
services of Participants upon whose judgment, interest, and special
effort   the  successful  conduct  of  its  operation  largely   is
dependent.

1.3   Duration  of  the  Plan.   The Plan  shall  commence  on  the
Effective  Date,  as  described in Section 1.1  herein,  and  shall
remain in effect, subject to the right of the Board of Directors to
terminate the Plan at any time pursuant to Article 9 herein,  until
all  Shares  subject  to it shall have been purchased  or  acquired
according  to the Plan's provisions.  However, in no event  may  an
Award  be  granted under the Plan on or after the tenth anniversary
of the Plan's Effective Date.

ARTICLE 2.  Definitions and Construction

2.1    Definitions.  Whenever used in the Plan, the following terms
shall  have  the meanings set forth below and, when the meaning  is
intended, the initial letter of the word is capitalized:

(a)    "Affiliates"     means  any  corporation   (other   than   a
Subsidiary),  partnership, joint venture, or any  other  entity  in
which  the  Company owns, directly or indirectly, at  least  a  ten
percent (10%) Beneficial Ownership interest.

(b)   "Award"   means, individually or collectively, a grant  under
this Plan of Nonqualified Stock Options, Incentive Stock Options or
Stock  Bonuses  (including  Phantom Stock  Bonuses  and  Restricted
Stock).

(c)   "Beneficial  Owner" shall have the meaning ascribed  to  such
term  in Rule 13d-3 of the General Rules and Regulations under  the
Exchange Act.

(d)   "Board" or "Board of Directors" means the Board of  Directors
of Owens-Corning Fiberglas Corporation.

(e)   "Cause"  means  a felony conviction of a Participant  or  the
failure of a Participant to contest prosecution for a felony, or  a
Participant's  willful misconduct or dishonesty, any  of  which  is
directly  and  materially harmful to the business or reputation  of
the Company, including any Subsidiary, Parent, or Affiliate.

(f)   "Change  of Control" of the Company shall be deemed  to  have
occurred  as  of  the first day any one or more  of  the  following
conditions shall have been satisfied:

     (i)   Any Person (other than the Company, any Company employee
     benefit  plan  (including its trustee), any Person  acting  on
     behalf  of  the  Company in a distribution  of  stock  to  the
     public,  or  any  entity owned directly or indirectly  by  the
     stockholders  (immediately prior to such transaction)  of  the
     Company  in  substantially  the  same  proportions  as   their
     ownership of the Company) is or becomes the Beneficial  Owner,
     directly   or   indirectly,  of  securities  of  the   Company
     representing fifteen percent (15%) or more  of  the  combined
     voting power of the then outstanding securities of the Company
     entitled to vote generally in the election of Directors; or

     (ii)  The  occurrence of any transaction or event relating  to
     the Company that is required to be reported in response to the
     requirements of Item 5(f) of Schedule 13E-3 of Regulation  13A
     of the Exchange Act; or

     (iii)     When, during any period of two (2) consecutive years
     during the existence of the Plan, the individuals who, at  the
     beginning of such period, constitute the Board of Directors of
     the  Company,  cease  for  any  reason  other  than  death  to
     constitute  at least a majority thereof, unless each  Director
     who  was  not a Director at the beginning of such  period  was
     elected  by, or on the recommendation of, at least  two-thirds
     (2/3rds)  of  the Directors at the beginning of  such  period,
     provided that any Director elected by or on the recommendation
     of  at  least  two-thirds (2/3rds) of  the  Directors  at  the
     beginning of any such two (2) year period shall be treated  as
     if  he  or  she had been a Director at the beginning  of  such
     period; or

     (iv)  The  occurrence  of a transaction requiring  stockholder
     approval for the acquisition of the Company by an entity other
     than  the Company or a Subsidiary through purchase of  assets,
     or by merger, or otherwise.

(g)  "Change-of-Control Price" means the highest price per Share of
Company  Common Stock paid in any transaction reported on  the  New
York  Stock  Exchange Composite Tape, or paid  in  any  transaction
related  to a Potential or actual Change of Control of the  Company
at any time during the preceding sixty (60) calendar day period, as
determined by the Committee.

(h)   "Code"  means the Internal Revenue Code of 1986,  as  amended
from time to time.

(i)   "Committee"  means the committee of two (2) or more Directors
appointed by the Board to administer the Plan, as further  provided
in  Article  3  herein.  When used herein, "Committee"  shall  also
include any person or persons to whom the Committee's authority has
been lawfully delegated pursuant to Article 3.

(j)   "Company"   means  Owens-Corning  Fiberglas  Corporation,   a
Delaware  corporation,  and any successor thereto  as  provided  in
Article 14 herein.

(k)   "Director" means any individual who is a member of the  Board
of Directors of the Company.

(l)   "Disability"   or "Disabled" means disability  as  determined
under the long-term disability program of the Company, a Subsidiary
or Affiliate applicable to the Employee.

(m)  "Employee"  means any employee of  the Company or  a Subsidiary,  
including part-time employees and employees who are represented  by  a 
collective bargaining agent with respect to such employment.

(n)   "Exchange Act" means the Securities Exchange Act of 1934,  as
amended from time to time, or any successor Act thereto.

(o)   "Fair  Market Value" means, as of any given  date,  (i)  with
respect to Incentive Stock Options, the closing sale price  of  the
Stock  on such date on the New York Stock Exchange Composite  Tape;
and  (ii) with respect to Nonqualified Stock Options and any  other
Awards under the Plan not related to Incentive Stock Options,   the
closing sale price of the Stock on such date on the New York  Stock
Exchange Composite Tape, or, if (and only if) the Committee in  its
discretion  so specifies, the average on such date of  the  closing
price of  the Stock on each day on which the Stock is traded over a
period  of  up to 20 trading days immediately prior to  such  date.
However,  if the foregoing method of determining Fair Market  Value
is  not consistent with any then applicable regulations of the U.S.
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  then  Fair  Market  Value  shall  be
determined in accordance with those regulations.

(p)  "Incentive Stock Options" or "ISO" means an option to purchase
Shares,  granted  under  Article  6  herein,  which  the  Committee
designates  as  an Incentive Stock Option and is  intended  by  the
Committee  to qualify for the tax treatment applicable to incentive
stock options under Section 422 of the Code.

(q)  "Insider"  shall mean an Employee whose transactions in equity
securities  of the Company are, at the time an Award is made  under
this Plan, subject to Section 16 of the Exchange Act.

(r)   "Nonqualified  Stock Option" or "NQSO"  means  an  option  to
purchase  Shares,  granted under Article 6  herein,  which  is  not
intended  by  the  Committee  to  qualify  for  the  tax  treatment
applicable  to  incentive stock options under Section  422  of  the
Code.

(s)  "Option" or "Stock Option" means an Incentive Stock Option  or
a Nonqualified Stock Option granted under Article 6 herein.

(t)   "Option  Price"  means the price at  which  a  Share  may  be
purchased by a Participant pursuant to an Option, as determined  by
the Committee, and as further described in Section 6.3 herein.

(u)   "Parent" shall have the meaning ascribed to such term in Rule
12b-2 of the General Rules and Regulations under the Exchange Act.

(v)   "Participant" means a current or former eligible Employee who
has outstanding an Award granted under the Plan.

(w)   "Period  of  Restriction" means the period during  which  the
transfer  of  Shares  of Restricted Stock is limited  in  some  way
(based  on  the  passage  of time, the achievement  of  performance
goals, or upon the occurrence of other events as determined by  the
Committee,  at  its discretion), and the Shares are  subject  to  a
substantial risk of forfeiture, as provided in Article 7 herein.

(x)   "Person"  shall have the meaning ascribed  to  such  term  in
Section  3(a)(9) of the Exchange Act and used in Sections  13(d)(3)
and  14(d)(2)  thereof, including a "group" as defined  in  Section
13(d).

(y)   "Phantom Stock Bonus Award" means an amount of cash  that  is
determined  by reference  to the Fair Market Value of a  designated
number  of  Shares,  which  is paid to an  Employee  or  which  the
Committee agrees to pay to an Employee  in the future in  lieu  of,
or  as  a supplement to, any other compensation that may have  been
earned  by services rendered prior to the payment date, subject  to
such  terms  and conditions (if any) as the Committee  may  impose.
Phantom  Stock  Bonus  Awards are a specific type  of  Stock  Bonus
Award.

(z)   "Potential Change of Control" of the Company shall  mean  the
occurrence of one or more of the following:

     (i)   The  entering  into an agreement  by  the  Company,  the
     consummation of which would result in a Change of Control; or

     (ii)  The  acquisition  of Beneficial Ownership,  directly  or
     indirectly, by any Person (other than the Company, any Company
     employee  benefit  plan (including its  trustee),  any  Person
     acting on behalf of the Company in a distribution of stock  to
     the  public, or any entity owned directly or indirectly by the
     stockholders  (immediately prior to the  acquisition)  of  the
     Company  in  substantially  the  same  proportions  as   their
     ownership  of  the  Company)  of  securities  of  the  Company
     representing five percent (5%) or more of the combined  voting
     power  of the Company's then outstanding securities,  and  the
     adoption  by  the  Board of Directors of a resolution  to  the
     effect  that a Potential Change of Control of the Company  has
     occurred for purposes of this Plan.

(aa)  "Restricted Stock"  means an Award granted to  a  Participant
pursuant to Article 7 herein.

(bb)  "Retirement"   means  termination  of  employment  with   the
Company, its Subsidiaries and Affiliates at or after attainment  of
age 55 with a vested retirement benefit under a pension plan of the
Company, a Subsidiary or Affiliate.

(cc) "Share(s)" or "Stock"  means the Shares of common stock, $0.10
par value, of Owens-Corning Fiberglas Corporation.

(dd) "Stock Bonus Award" means Shares, or an amount of cash that is
determined  by reference to the Fair Market Value of Shares,  which
is distributed or paid to an Employee or which the Committee agrees
to  distribute or pay in the future in lieu of, or as a  supplement
to,  any  other compensation that may have been earned by  services
rendered prior to the distribution or payment date, subject to such
terms  and  conditions (if any) as the Committee may  impose.   The
amount of any Stock Bonus Award payable in Shares may but need  not
be  determined  by  reference to the Fair Market  Value  of  Stock.
Phantom Stock Bonus Awards and Restricted Stock Awards are specific
types of Stock Bonus Awards.

(ee) "Subsidiary"  means any corporation in which the Company owns,
directly  or indirectly, at least fifty percent (50%) of the  total
combined voting power of all classes of stock, or any other  entity
(including, but not limited to, partnerships and joint ventures) in
which the Company owns at least fifty percent (50%) of the combined
equity thereof.

(ff)  "Year"  or  "Plan Year"  means each consecutive  twelve  (12)
month period beginning January 1 and ending December 31.

2.2   Gender and Number.  Except where otherwise indicated  by  the
context,  any  masculine term used herein also  shall  include  the
feminine,  the plural shall include the singular, and the  singular
shall include the plural.

2.3  Severability.  In the event any provision of the Plan shall be
held  illegal  or  invalid  for  any  reason,  the  illegality   or
invalidity  shall not affect the remaining parts of the  Plan,  and
the  Plan  shall  be construed and enforced as if  the  illegal  or
invalid provision had not been included.

ARTICLE 3.  Administration

3.1   The  Committee.   The  Plan  shall  be  administered  by  the
Compensation  Committee  of the Board, or by  any  other  Committee
appointed  by  the  Board consisting of  not  less   than  two  (2)
Directors  who  are  not Employees.  Unless  the  Board  determines
otherwise,   the  Committee  shall  be  comprised  exclusively   of
Directors  who are not Employees and who (i) qualify to  administer
the  Plan under Rule 16b-3 under the Exchange Act as such Rule  may
be  in  effect from time to time ("SEC Rule  16b-3"), and (ii)  are
"outside  directors" within the meaning of Section 162(m)(4)(C)  of
the Code. The members of the Committee shall be appointed from time
to  time  by,  and shall serve at the discretion of, the  Board  of
Directors.

3.2   Authority  of the Committee.  The Committee shall  have  full
power,  subject  to the provisions herein, to select  Employees  to
whom  Awards  are  granted;  to  determine  the  size,  types,  and
frequency  of Awards granted hereunder; to determine the terms  and
conditions of such Awards in a manner consistent with the Plan;  to
establish and administer any performance goals applicable to awards
hereunder  and  to  certify that any such goals  are  attained;  to
construe  and  interpret the Plan and any agreement  or  instrument
entered  into under the Plan; to establish, amend, or  waive  rules
and  regulations for the Plan's administration; and  to  amend  the
terms  and  conditions of any outstanding Award to the extent  such
terms and conditions are within the discretion of the Committee  as
provided in the Plan.  Further, the Committee shall make all  other
determinations  which  may  be  necessary  or  advisable  for   the
administration of the Plan.  To the extent permitted by law, and to
the  extent allowable by SEC Rule 16b-3, the Committee may delegate
its authorities as identified hereunder.

3.3   Rule  16b-3 Requirements; Code Section 162(m).  Any provision
of  the Plan to the contrary notwithstanding: (i) the Committee may
impose  such  conditions on any Award as it may determine,  on  the
advice  of  counsel,  are  necessary or desirable  to  satisfy  any
exemption from Section 16 of the Exchange Act for which the Company
intends  transactions  by  Insiders to qualify,  including  without
limitation SEC Rule 16b-3; (ii) transactions by or with respect  to
Insiders  shall comply with any applicable conditions of  SEC  Rule
16b-3 unless the Committee determines otherwise; (iii) transactions
with  respect to persons whose remuneration would not be deductible
by  the  Company but for compliance with the provisions of  Section
162(m)(4)(C)  of  the  Code shall conform to  the  requirements  of
Section  162(m)(4)(C)  of the Code unless the Committee  determines
otherwise;  (iv)  the Plan is intended to give  the  Committee  the
authority   to  grant  awards  that  qualify  as  performance-based
compensation under Code Section 162(m)(4)(C) as well as awards that
do  not  so  qualify; and (v) any provision of the Plan that  would
prevent the Committee from exercising the authority referred to  in
clause (iv) above or that would prevent an award that the Committee
intends  to  qualify as performance-based compensation  under  Code
Section  162(m)(4)(C) from so qualifying or that would prevent  any
transaction  by  or with respect to an Insider from complying  with
any applicable condition of SEC Rule 16b-3 with which the Committee
intends  such  transaction to comply, or  that  would  prevent  any
transaction  by  or with respect to an Insider from qualifying  for
any  exemption  from Section 16 of the Exchange Act for  which  the
Company intends such transaction to qualify (including SEC Rule 16b-
3),  shall be administered, interpreted and construed to carry  out
such  intention  and any provision that cannot be so  administered,
interpreted and construed shall to that extent be disregarded.

3.4   Decisions Binding.  All determinations and decisions made  by
the  Committee  pursuant to the provisions  of  the  Plan  and  all
related  orders or resolutions of the Board of Directors  shall  be
final,  conclusive,  and  binding on  all  persons,  including  the
Company,  its  stockholders,  Employees,  Participants,  and  their
estates and beneficiaries.

ARTICLE 4.  Shares Subject to the Plan

4.1   Number  of  Shares.   Subject to adjustment  as  provided  in
Section 4.2 herein, the total number of Shares available for  grant
under the Plan in each calendar year, during any part of which  the
Plan  is  effective,  shall  be  two  percent  (2%)  of  the  total
outstanding  Shares  as  of the first day of  such  calendar  year;
provided, however, that Shares not granted in any calendar year may
be  carried  forward  and granted in any of the  three  immediately
subsequent  calendar  years (in addition to  the  new  Shares  made
available  in  those  years).  The maximum number  of  Shares  with
respect  to  which Options may be granted to any  Employee  in  any
calendar  year  shall be twenty-five percent(  25%)  of  the  total
number  of  Shares  available for grant  under  the  Plan  in  such
calendar year.

No  more  than 500,000 Shares may be issued or transferred pursuant
to  Incentive Stock Options granted under this Plan.  No more  than
one-half  percent (.5%) of the total outstanding Shares as  of  the
first  day of any calendar year may be granted in that year in  the
form  of  Stock  Bonuses  (including  Phantom  Stock  Bonuses   and
Restricted  Stock).   However, unused Shares carried  forward  from
previous years shall retain their character such that this one-half
percent  (.5%) limitation shall increase in direct relationship  to
those  unused Shares reserved for Stock Bonuses  in the prior three
years.

The  Company  may increase the Shares available for Awards  in  any
calendar year through an advance of up to twenty-five percent (25%)
of  the  subsequent year's allocation (determined by using  twenty-
five  percent (25%) of  the current year's allocation),  with  such
Shares   retaining  their  character  as  to  Stock   Bonus   grant
availability.  Any Shares granted hereunder may consist, in  whole,
or in part, of authorized and unissued Shares or Treasury Shares or
Shares purchased in the open market or in private transactions  for
purposes of the Plan.

4.2  Adjustments in Authorized Shares.  In the event of any merger,
reorganization,   consolidation,   recapitalization,    separation,
liquidation,  stock  dividend, stock split, Share  combination,  or
other  change  in the corporate structure of the Company  affecting
the  Shares,  a  substitution or adjustment shall be  made  in  the
number  and class of Shares which may be delivered under the  Plan,
and  in  the number and class of and/or price of Shares subject  to
outstanding   Options  and  Stock  Bonus  awards   (including   any
Restricted  Stock  granted hereunder), as may be determined  to  be
appropriate and equitable by the Committee, in its sole discretion,
to  prevent dilution or enlargement of rights; and further provided
that  the number of Shares subject to any Award shall always  be  a
whole number.

4.3  Charging of Shares.  If any Shares subject  to
an  Award or, in the case of a Phantom Stock Bonus Award, the  cash
value  of  any  Shares on which such Award is based, shall  not  be
issued,  transferred or paid to an Employee and shall cease  to  be
issuable,  transferable or payable to an Employee  because  of  the
termination, expiration or cancellation, in whole or  in  part,  of
such  Award  or for any other reason, or if any such Shares  shall,
after issuance or transfer, be reacquired by the Company because of
an  Employee's  failure  to comply with or satisfy  the  terms  and
conditions  of an Award, the Shares not so issuable or transferable
or, in the case of a Phantom Stock Bonus Award, the Shares the cash
value  of   which  has  ceased  to be payable,  or  the  Shares  so
reacquired by the Company, as the case may be, shall no  longer  be
charged against the limitations provided for in section 4.1  above,
may  again  be  made subject to Awards, and shall be added  to  the
number of Shares available for grant under the Plan in the calendar
year in which the Shares cease to be issuable or transferable,  the
cash  value  ceases to be payable or the Shares are reacquired  (as
the case may be).

ARTICLE 5.  Eligibility and Participation

5.1   Eligibility.  All Employees shall be eligible to be  selected
to  participate in this Plan, including Employees who are Directors
but excluding Directors who are not Employees.

5.2   Actual Participation.  Subject to the provisions of the Plan,
the  Committee  may, from time to time, select  from  all  eligible
Employees,  those  to  whom  Awards  shall  be  granted  and  shall
determine the nature and amount of each Award.  Awards may be  made
on  a  stand-alone  basis  or  in  conjunction  with  other  Awards
hereunder.  Except as provided otherwise in Section 6.1 below,  the
grant  of  any  award may be effective on the  date  on  which  the
Committee  acts to grant the award or on any earlier or  subsequent
date  specified by the Committee, and the effective date  specified
by the Committee shall be considered the date of grant of the award
for all  purposes of this Plan.

ARTICLE 6.  Stock Options

6.1   Grant of Options.  Subject to the terms and provisions of the
Plan,  the Committee may grant Options under this Plan to  eligible
Employees  at any time and from time to time, whether or  not  they
are   eligible   to   receive  similar  or   dissimilar   incentive
compensation  under any other plan or arrangement of  the  Company.
Options  may be granted in the form of ISOs, NQSOs or a combination
thereof.  Nothing in this Article 6 shall be deemed to prevent  the
grant of NQSOs in excess of the maximum established by Section  422
of  the Code.  The grant of any option may be effective on the date
on  which  the  Committee  acts to  grant  the  option  or  on  any
subsequent date specified by the Committee, and the effective  date
specified by the Committee shall be considered the date of grant of
the option for all  purposes of this Plan.

6.2   Options  to  be  in  Writing.  Each  Option  grant  shall  be
evidenced in a writing signed by a representative of the Company 
duly authorized  to  do so,  that  shall  specify or incorporate by  
reference  the  Option Price,  the duration of the Option, the number 
of Shares  to  which the  Option  pertains, and such other provisions  
as  are  provided hereunder and any other terms and conditions that 
may be imposed by the  Committee.   The Option instrument also shall 
specify  whether the  Option  is  an Incentive Stock Option or a 
Nonqualified  Stock Option.

6.3  Option Price.  In no case shall the Option Price of any Option
granted under this Plan be less than one hundred percent (100%)  of
the Fair Market Value of a Share on the date the Option is granted.

6.4  Duration of Options.  Each Option shall expire at such time as
determined at the time of grant; provided, however, that no  Option
shall  be exercisable later than the tenth (10th) anniversary  date
of its grant.

6.5  Exercise of Options.  Options granted under the Plan shall  be
exercisable  at  such  times and be subject to  such  restrictions,
terms  and  conditions  as the Committee  shall  in  each  instance
approve,  which  need not be the same for each grant  or  for  each
Participant.  However, except as provided in Article 8  herein,  in
no  event may any Option granted under this Plan become exercisable
prior to six (6) months following the date of its grant.

Options  shall be exercised by the delivery of a written notice  of
exercise  to the Company, or by giving the Company notice  of  such
exercise  by  such  other  means  as  the  Company  may  permit  in
accordance with applicable law, setting forth the number of  Shares
with  respect to  which the Option is to be exercised,  accompanied
by full payment.

The  Option  Price upon exercise of any Option shall be payable  to
the  Company in full either: (a) in cash or its equivalent; or  (b)
by  tendering previously acquired Shares having a Fair Market Value
at  the  time of exercise equal to the total Option Price (provided
that  the  Shares  which are tendered must have been  held  by  the
Participant  for at least six (6) months prior to their  tender  or
for  such  other  period  of time, if any,  as  the  Committee  may
direct); or (c) by a combination of (a) and (b).

The  Option Price shall also be deemed fully paid if and  when  the
Company  receives  documentation that it determines  satisfies  the
cashless  exercise  provisions  of  the  Federal  Reserve   Board's
Regulation  T, or when the Option Price is paid by any other  means
which  the  Committee determines to be consistent with  the  Plan's
purpose and applicable law.

As  soon  as practicable after receipt of notification of  exercise
acceptable   to  the  Company  and  full  payment  (including   tax
withholding requirements, if any, as further provided in Article 12
herein),  the  Company  shall deliver to the  Participant,  in  the
Participant's  name,  in  the name of the Participant  and  another
person  as joint tenants with rights of survivorship, or in nominee
or street name on behalf of the Participant (as the Participant may
direct  and  the  Committee may permit) Share  certificates  in  an
appropriate amount based upon the number of Shares purchased  under
the Option(s).

6.6   Restrictions.   At  the time of grant,  restrictions  may  be
imposed  on  any  Shares acquired pursuant to the  exercise  of  an
Option  under the Plan, including, without limitation, restrictions
under applicable Federal securities laws, under the requirements of
any stock exchange or market upon which such Shares are then listed
and/or  traded,  and  under any blue sky or state  securities  laws
applicable to such Shares.

6.7   Termination  of  Employment  Due  to  Death,  Disability,  or
Retirement.

(a)   Termination  by  Death.  In the event  the  employment  of  a
Participant with the Company and its Subsidiaries is  terminated  by 
reason of  death,  any  outstanding Options may thereafter be 
immediately exercised, to the extent then exercisable  (or  on such 
accelerated basis as the Committee  shall determine  at or after grant), 
by the legal representative  of  the estate  or  by the legatee of the 
optionee under the  will  of  the optionee,  for  a  period of three 
years and six  months  (or  such shorter  period as the Committee shall 
specify at or  after  grant) from  the date of such death or until the 
expiration of the  stated term of such Option, whichever period is shorter.

(b)   Termination by Disability.  If a Participant's employment  with
the   Company  and  its  Subsidiaries  terminates  by   reason   of
Disability,  any Stock Option held by such Participant may  thereafter
be  exercised,  to the extent it was exercisable  at  the  time  of
termination due to Disability (or on such accelerated basis as  the
Committee  shall  determine at or after  grant),  but  may  not  be
exercised  after  (i) three years and six months (or  such  shorter
period  as the Committee shall specify at or after grant) from  the
date  of such termination of employment, or (ii) the expiration  of
the  stated term of such Stock Option, whichever period is shorter;
provided,  however, that, if the Participant dies within  such  three-
year-and-six-month period (or such shorter period as the  Committee
shall specify at or after grant), any unexercised Stock Option held
by  such Participant shall thereafter be exercisable to the extent  to
which  it  was  exercisable at the time of death for  a  period  of
twelve  months  (or  such  shorter period as  the  Committee  shall
specify  at or after grant) from the date of such death or for  the
stated term of such Stock Option, whichever period is shorter.   If
an  Incentive Stock Option is exercised after the expiration of the
exercise  periods  that apply for purposes of Section  422  of  the
Code,  such  Stock  Option  shall  thereafter  be  treated   as   a
Nonqualified Stock Option.

(c)   Termination by Retirement.  If a Participant's employment  with
the  Company  and  its  Subsidiaries is  terminated  by  reason  of
Retirement,  any Stock Option held by such Participant may  thereafter
be  exercised to the extent it was exercisable at the time of  such
Retirement  (or  on such accelerated basis as the  Committee  shall
determine  at or after grant), but may not be exercised after  five
years (or such shorter period as the Committee shall specify at  or
after grant) from the date of such termination of employment or the
expiration  of  the  stated term of such  Stock  Option,  whichever
period  is  shorter; provided, however, that, if the Participant  dies
within  such  five  year  period (or such  shorter  period  as  the
Committee  may  specify at or after grant), any  unexercised  Stock
Option  held  by such Participant shall thereafter be exercisable,  to
the  extent  to which it was exercisable at the time of death,  for
the  shorter of (i) and (ii) where (i) is a period of twelve months
(or  such shorter period as the Committee shall specify at or after
grant) from the date of such death or, if longer, the remainder  of
such   five  year  (or  shorter)  period  from  the  date  of  such
termination of employment, and (ii) is the expiration of the stated
term  of  the  Stock  Option.   In  the  event  of  termination  of
employment by reason of Retirement, if an Incentive Stock Option is
exercised  after the expiration of the exercise periods that  apply
for  purposes  of Section 422 of the Code, such Stock Option  shall
thereafter be treated as a Nonqualified Stock Option.

6.8  Termination of Employment for Other Reasons.  Unless otherwise
determined  by  the Committee at or after grant, if  a Participant's
employment   with  the  Company  and  its  Subsidiaries  terminates
voluntarily   (other  than  by  reason  of  Retirement   or   under
circumstances constituting Cause), the Stock Option shall thereupon
terminate,  except that such Stock Option may be exercised  to  the
extent  it was exercisable at the time of termination of employment
for the lesser of one year (or such shorter period as the Committee
may  specify  at  or  after  grant) from  the  date  of  employment
termination  or  the balance of such Stock Option's  term.   If  a
Participant's  employment  with the Company and  its  Subsidiaries  is
involuntarily terminated by the Company without Cause,  the  Option
shall  thereupon  terminate,  except  that  it  may  thereafter  be
exercised  to  the  extent  it  was  exercisable  at  the  time  of
termination  of  employment (or on such accelerated  basis  as  the
Committee  shall  determine at or after grant) for  the  lesser  of
three years and six months (or such shorter period as the Committee
may  specify  at  or  after  grant) from  the  date  of  employment
termination or the balance of such Stock Option's term.

If  the employment of a Participant shall terminate for Cause,  all
outstanding  Options held by the Participant immediately  shall  be
forfeited to the Company and no additional exercise period shall be
allowed, regardless of the vested status of the Options.

6.9   Nontransferability of Options.  No Option granted  under  the
Plan  may  be  sold, transferred, pledged, assigned,  or  otherwise
alienated  or hypothecated, other than by will or by  the  laws  of
descent  and  distribution.  Further,  all  Options  granted  to  a
Participant under the Plan shall be exercisable during his  or  her
lifetime  only by such Participant.  Notwithstanding the  foregoing
and  any  other  provision  of the Plan to  the  contrary,  if  the
Committee  so   permits, Options may be transferred, following  the
death  of  a  Participant,  to  a  beneficiary  designated  by  the
Participant in accordance with Article 10 below.

6.10  Hardship  Withdrawal Provision.  No Employee shall  make  any
elective contribution or employee contribution to the Plan  (within
the    meaning    of   Treasury   Regulation   section    1.401(k)-
1(d)(2)(iv)(B)(4))  during the balance of the calendar  year  after
the  Employee's receipt of a hardship distribution from a  plan  of
the  Company  or  a  related party within the  provisions  of  Code
sections  414(b),  (c), (m) or (o) containing a  cash  or  deferred
arrangement  under  section  401(k) of  the  Code,  or  during  the
following calendar year.  The preceding sentence shall not apply if
and  to  the extent that the Company determines it is not necessary
to  qualify  any such plan as a cash or deferred arrangement  under
section 401(k) of the Code.

ARTICLE 7.  Restricted Stock

7.1    Grant  of  Restricted  Stock.   Subject  to  the  terms  and
provisions of the Plan, Restricted Stock may be granted to eligible
Employees at any time and from time to time,  whether or  not  they
are   eligible   to   receive  similar  or   dissimilar   incentive
compensation  under any other plan or arrangement of  the  Company.
The purchase price for Shares of Restricted Stock shall be equal to
their par value per Share.

7.2  Restricted Stock Agreement.  Each Restricted Stock grant shall
be evidenced by a Restricted Stock Agreement that shall specify the
Period  of Restriction, or Periods, the number of Restricted  Stock
Shares granted, and such other provisions as provided hereunder  or
as the Committee may impose.

7.3  Nontransferability of Restricted Stock.  Except as provided in
this  Article  7, the Shares of Restricted Stock granted  hereunder
may  not  be  sold,  transferred, pledged, assigned,  or  otherwise
alienated or hypothecated until the end of the applicable Period of
Restriction as specified in the Restricted Stock Agreement and  the
satisfaction of any conditions determined at the time of grant  and
specified  in the Restricted Stock Agreement.  However,  except  as
provided in Article 8 herein, in no event may any Restricted  Stock
granted under the Plan become vested in a Participant prior to  six
(6)  months  following  the date of its  grant.   All  rights  with
respect to the Restricted Stock granted to a Participant under  the
Plan  shall  be available during his or her lifetime only  to  such
Participant.

7.4   Other  Restrictions.  The Committee shall impose  such  other
restrictions on any Shares of Restricted Stock granted pursuant  to
the Plan as it may deem advisable including, without limitation,  a
required  purchase  price  imposed upon Participants,  restrictions
based  upon the achievement of specific performance goals (Company-
wide,  divisional,  and/or individual), and/or  restrictions  under
applicable  Federal or state securities laws; and  may  legend  the
certificates  representing  Restricted Stock  to  give  appropriate
notice  of  such  restrictions.   Further,  the  Committee  at  its
discretion, may require that the Shares evidencing such  Restricted
Stock  grants be held in custody by the Company until  any  or  all
restrictions thereon shall have lapsed.

7.5   Certificate  Legend.  In addition to any  legends  placed  on
certificates  pursuant  to  Section 7.4  herein,  each  certificate
representing  Shares of Restricted Stock granted  pursuant  to  the
Plan shall bear the following legend:

     "The sale or other transfer of the Shares of Stock represented
     by  this  certificate, whether voluntary, involuntary,  or  by
     operation  of  law,  is  subject to  certain  restrictions  on
     transfer   as   set  forth  in  the  Owens-Corning   Fiberglas
     Corporation  Stock  Performance Incentive  Plan,  and  in  the
     related  Restricted Stock Agreement.  A copy of the  Plan  and
     such  Restricted  Stock Agreement may  be  obtained  from  the
     Secretary of Owens-Corning Fiberglas Corporation."

7.6  Removal of Restrictions.  Except as otherwise provided in this
Article  7,  Shares of Restricted Stock covered by each  Restricted
Stock grant made under the Plan shall become freely transferable by
the  Participant  after the last day of the Period of  Restriction,
provided  the applicable conditions to vesting of such Shares  have
been   fulfilled.    Once  the  Shares  are   released   from   the
restrictions, the Participant shall be entitled to have the  legend
required by Section 7.5 removed from his or her Share certificate.

7.7  Voting Rights.  During the Period of Restriction and prior  to
any  forfeiture  of  the  Shares, Participants  holding  Shares  of
Restricted Stock granted hereunder may exercise full voting  rights
with respect to those Shares.

7.8   Dividends  and  Other Distributions.  During  the  Period  of
Restriction and prior to any forfeiture of the Shares, Participants
holding  Shares  of  Restricted Stock granted  hereunder  shall  be
entitled to receive all dividends and other distributions paid with
respect  to  those  Shares while they are so  held.   If  any  such
dividends or distributions are paid in Shares, the Shares shall  be
subject   to   the   same   restrictions  on  transferability   and
forfeitability  as the Shares of Restricted Stock with  respect  to
which they were paid.

7.9  Termination of Employment.  The Committee may but need not provide
at or after the grant of Restricted Stock for the restrictions on all or
any disignated portion of the Shares of Restricted Stock to lapse in
the event of death, Disability, Retirement or other designated 
termination of employment.

ARTICLE 7A.  Stock Bonuses

7A.1  Except  as  otherwise provided in section 15.3,  Stock  Bonus
Awards shall be subject to the following provisions:

(a)   An  eligible  Employee may be granted  a  Stock  Bonus  Award
whether  or  not  he is eligible to receive similar  or  dissimilar
incentive compensation under any other plan or arrangement  of  the
Company.

(b)   Shares subject to a Stock Bonus Award (other than  a  Phantom
Stock  Bonus  Award) may be issued or transferred  to an  Employee,
and  the  cash value of the Shares on which a Phantom  Stock  Bonus
Award  is based may be paid to an Employee, at the time such  Award
is  granted,  or at any time subsequent thereto, or in installments
from time to time, and subject to such terms and conditions, as the
Committee  shall determine.  In the event that any  such  issuance,
transfer  or payment shall not be made to the Employee at the  time
such  Award is granted, the Committee may but need not provide  for
payment  to such Employee, either in cash or Shares, from  time  to
time  or  at  the  time or times such Shares  shall  be  issued  or
transferred or cash shall be paid to such Employee, of amounts  not
exceeding  the  dividends which would have  been  payable  to  such
Employee in respect of such Shares (as adjusted under section  4.2)
if  such Shares had been issued or transferred to such Employee  at
the time such Award was granted.

(c)  Any Stock Bonus Award may, in the discretion of the Committee,
be  settled  in cash, on each date on which Shares would  otherwise
have  been delivered or become unrestricted, in an amount equal  to
the  Fair  Market  Value  on such date of the  Shares  which  would
otherwise  have been delivered or become unrestricted.   A  Phantom
Stock  Bonus  Award  shall be payable only in  the  form  of  cash.
Subject to Section 4.3 above, the Shares subject to a Stock  Bonus
Award  (including  a Phantom Stock Bonus Award) shall  be  deducted
from  the  number  of Shares available for grant  under  the  Plan,
whether the Award is settled in the form of cash or Shares.

(d)   Stock  Bonus  Awards  shall be  subject  to  such  terms  and
conditions, including, without limitation, restrictions on the sale
or  other  disposition  of any Shares to be issued  or  transferred
pursuant  to  such Award, and conditions calling for forfeiture  of
the Award or the Shares issued or transferred or cash paid pursuant
thereto  in  designated  circumstances,  as  the  Committee   shall
determine; provided, however, that upon the issuance or transfer of
Shares  to  an  Employee pursuant to any such Award, the  recipient
shall, with respect to such Shares, be and become a shareholder  of
the  Company  fully entitled to receive dividends, to vote  and  to
exercise  all  other rights of a stockholder except to  the  extent
otherwise  provided in the Award.  All or any portion  of  a  Stock
Bonus  Award  may but need not be made in the form of a  Restricted
Stock Award or a Phantom Stock Bonus Award.

(e)  Each Stock Bonus Award shall be evidenced in a writing, signed
by a representative of the Company duly authorized to do so, which shall
be consistent with and subject to this Plan.

ARTICLE 8.  Change of Control

8.1   Acceleration  and  Cashout.  Subject  to  the  provisions  of
Section  8.2 herein, upon the occurrence of a Change of Control  of
the  Company,  or,  if  and  to the extent  so  determined  by  the
Committee  in  writing at or after grant (subject to any  right  of
approval  expressly reserved by the Committee at the time  of  such
determination), in the event of a Potential Change  of  Control  of
the Company, unless specifically prohibited by the terms of Article
15 herein:

(a)   Any  Stock  Options awarded under the Plan immediately  shall
become fully vested and exercisable;

(b)    Any   restrictions  and  other  conditions   pertaining   to
outstanding  Stock  Bonuses (including Phantom  Stock  Bonuses  and
Restricted   Stock),   including  but  not   limited   to   vesting
requirements, immediately shall lapse; and

(c)   The  value of all outstanding Stock Options and Stock Bonuses
(including  Phantom Stock Bonuses and Restricted Stock)  shall,  to
the extent determined by the Committee at or after grant, be cashed
out by the Company on the basis of the Change-of-Control Price (or, 
in the case of Incentive  Stock  Options, Fair Market Value) as of  
the  date  the Change  of  Control  occurs,  or Potential  Change 
of  Control  is determined  to  have occurred, or such other date as 
the  Committee may  determine prior to the occurrence of the Change 
of Control  or Potential Change of Control.

Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this Section  8.1,  the
Committee may determine, in its sole discretion, that no Change  of
Control  or  Potential Change of Control shall be  deemed  to  have
occurred with respect to a Participant (i) by reason of any actions
or events ("Interested Actions") in which the Participant acts in a
capacity  other than as a director, officer, or employee of the Company 
(or a Subsidiary or  Affiliate, where applicable), or (ii) with 
respect to any  such action  or  event  occurring within 90 days 
following  the  public announcement of any Interested Actions, 
regardless of  whether  the director, officer, or Participant is 
interested in such action or event.

8.2   Award  Replacement.  Notwithstanding Section 8.1  herein,  no
acceleration   of  vesting  and  exercisability,   nor   lapse   of
restrictions  and  other  conditions,  nor  cashout   shall   occur
(pursuant  to Sections 8.1(a), (b), and (c) herein) for outstanding
Awards granted hereunder if the Committee reasonably determines  in
good  faith, prior to the Change of Control or Potential Change  of
Control,  that  such  Awards shall be honored or  assumed,  or  new
rights  substituted therefor (such honored, assumed, or substituted
award hereinafter called an "Alternative Award") by a Participant's
employer   (or  the  parent  or  a  subsidiary  of  such  employer)
simultaneous with or immediately following the Change of Control or
Potential  Change  of  Control, provided, however,  that  any  such
Alternative Award must:

(a)  In the event of Stock Options and Stock Bonuses:

     (i)   Be  based  on  stock which is traded on  an  established
     securities  market, or  which will be so traded within  thirty
     (30)  days  of  the Change of Control or Potential  Change  of
     Control; or

     (ii) Have a value based directly upon an objective standard of
     valuation (including, but not limited to, a publicly  reported
     stock   index)   acceptable  to  the   Committee   under   the
     circumstances  and  provide  each  Participant,   subject   to
     requirements as to vesting or lapse of restrictions,  with  an
     opportunity to put the Shares or other securities  covered  by
     the  Award  to  his  or her employer (or the  parent,  general
     partner,  or a subsidiary of such employer) for purchase  with
     payment  to be made in cash within ten (10) business  days  of
     receipt of such employee's put;

(b)  For all Awards:

     (i)  Provide such Participant (or each Participant in a  class
     of  Participants)  with rights and entitlements  substantially
     equivalent to or better than the rights, terms, and conditions
     applicable  under such Awards, including, but not limited  to,
     an  identical  or  better vesting schedule  and  identical  or
     better timing and methods of payment;
     
     (ii)  Have  substantially equivalent economic  value  to  such
     Awards  (determined at the time of the Change  of  Control  or
     Potential Change of Control);

     (iii)     Have terms and conditions which provide that in  the
     event the Participant's employment is involuntarily terminated
     without Cause or constructively terminated:

          (A)   Any conditions on a Participant's rights under,  or
          any restrictions on transfer or exercisability applicable
          to,  each such Alternative Award shall be waived or shall
          lapse, as the case may be; and

          (B)   Each  Participant shall have the right to surrender
          such Alternative Awards within thirty (30) days following
          such  termination in exchange for a payment in cash equal
          to  the  excess  of the Fair Market Value  of  the  stock
          subject to the Alternative Award over the price, if  any,
          that  a  Participant would be required to pay to exercise
          such Alternative Award.

For   this  purpose,  a  constructive  termination  shall  mean   a
termination by a Participant following a material reduction in  the
Participant's   compensation,  a  reduction  in  the  Participant's
responsibilities, or the relocation of the Participant's  principal
place  of employment to another location, in each case without  the
Participant's advance written consent.

8.3    Excise   Tax   Reimbursement.   In  the   event   that   any
accelerations, lapse of restrictions, cashouts, Award replacements,
and/or any other event under this Plan will cause a Participant  to
be subject to the tax (the "Excise Tax") imposed by Section 4999 of
the  Code  (or any similar tax that may hereafter be imposed),  the
Company shall pay to the Participant at the time specified below an
additional amount (the "Gross-up Payment") such that the net amount
retained by the Participant, after deduction of any Excise  Tax  on
the Total Payments (as hereinafter defined) and any Federal, state,
and  local  income  tax  and Excise Tax upon the  Gross-up  Payment
provided  for  by  this Section 8.3, but before deduction  for  any
Federal, state, or local income tax on the Total Payments, shall be
equal to the Total Payments.

For purposes of determining whether any Participant will be subject
to the Excise Tax and the amount of such Excise Tax:

(a)  Any other payments or benefits received or to be received by a
Participant  in connection with a Change of Control of the  Company
or  a Participant's termination of employment (whether pursuant  to
the terms of this Plan or any other plan, arrangement, or agreement
with  the  Company, any Person whose actions result in a Change  of
Control of the Company or any Person affiliated with the Company or
such  Person)  (which  together with the benefits  and/or  payments
provided hereunder, shall constitute the "Total Payments") shall be
treated  as  "parachute  payments" within the  meaning  of  Section
280G(b)(2) of the Code, and all "excess parachute payments"  within
the  meaning of Section 280G(b)(1) of the Code shall be treated  as
subject  to  the Excise Tax unless, in the opinion of  tax  counsel
selected  by  the  Committee, such other payments or  benefits  (in
whole  or  in part) do not constitute parachute payments,  or  such
excess   parachute  payments  (in  whole  or  in  part)   represent
reasonable  compensation for services actually rendered within  the
meaning  of  Section 280G(b)(4) of the Code in excess of  the  base
amount within the meaning of Section 280G(b)(3) of the Code or  are
otherwise not subject to the Excise Tax;

(b)   The  amount of the total Payments which shall be  treated  as
subject to the Excise Tax shall be equal to the lesser of: (A)  the
total  amount  of the Total Payments; or (B) the amount  of  excess
parachute payments within the meaning of Section 280G(b)(1) of  the
Code (after applying clause (a) above); and

(c)   The value of any noncash benefits or any deferred payment  or
benefit  shall be determined by the Company's independent  auditors
in  accordance  with the principles of Section  280G(d)(3)  of  the
Code.

For  purposes of determining the amount of the Gross-Up Payment,  a
Participant  shall  be deemed to pay Federal income  taxes  at  the
highest  marginal rate of Federal income taxation for the  calendar
year in which the Gross-Up Payment is to be made and the applicable
state  and  local  income  taxes at the highest  marginal  rate  of
taxation for the calendar year in which the Gross-Up Payment is  to
be made, net of the maximum reduction in Federal income taxes which
could be obtained from deduction of such state and local taxes.  In
the event that the Excise Tax is subsequently determined to be less
than the amount taken into account hereunder at the time the Gross-
Up Payment is made, a Participant shall repay to the Company at the
time  that  the amount of such reduction in Excise Tax  is  finally
determined the portion of the Gross-Up Payment attributable to such
reduction (plus the portion of the Gross-Up Payment attributable to
the  Excise Tax and Federal, state and local income tax imposed  on
the  portion  of the Gross-Up Payment being repaid by a Participant
if  such  repayment results in a reduction in Excise Tax  and/or  a
Federal,  state, and local income tax deduction), plus interest  on
the  amount  of  such  repayment at the rate  provided  in  Section
1274(b)(2)(B)  of the Code.  In the event that the  Excise  Tax  is
determined to exceed the amount taken into account hereunder at the
time  the  Gross-Up Payment is made (including  by  reason  of  any
payment  the  existence or amount of which cannot be determined  at
the  time  of  the  Gross-Up Payment), the Company  shall  make  an
additional  Gross-Up Payment in respect of such  excess  (plus  any
interest payable with respect to such excess) at the time that  the
amount of such excess is finally determined.

The  Gross-Up  Payment  or portion thereof  provided  for  in  this
Section  8.3  shall  be  paid no later than  the  thirtieth  (30th)
calendar  day following payment of any amounts under this  section,
provided,  however, that if the amount of such Gross-Up Payment  or
portion thereof cannot be finally determined on or before such day,
the Company shall pay to a Participant on such day an estimate,  as
determined in good faith by the Company, of the minimum  amount  of
such  payments  and  shall  pay  the  remainder  of  such  payments
(together   with   interest  at  the  rate  provided   in   Section
1274(b)(2)(B)  of the Code) as soon as the amount  thereof  can  be
determined,  but  in  no  event later than the  forty-fifth  (45th)
calendar  day after payment of any amounts under this Section  8.3.
In  the event that the amount of the estimated payments exceeds the
amount subsequently determined to have been due, such excess  shall
constitute  a loan by the Company to each Participant,  payable  on
the  fifth (5th) calendar day after demand by the Company (together
with  interest at the rate provided in Section 1274(b)(2)(B) of the
Code).

ARTICLE 9.  Amendment, Modification and Termination

9.1   Amendment and Termination.  The Board may, at  any  time  and
from  time to time, amend or modify the Plan in any respect without
stockholder approval, unless stockholder approval of the  amendment
or  modification  in question is required under Delaware  law,  the
Code  (including without limitation Code section 162(m)(4) and Code
Section  422 and Treasury regulations issued or proposed thereunder),  
any  applicable exemption  from  Section  16  of  the
Exchange  Act  (including without limitation SEC  Rule  16b-3)  for
which the Company intends transactions by Insiders to qualify,  any
national securities exchange or system on which the Stock  is  then
listed or reported, by any regulatory body having jurisdiction with
respect  to the Plan, or under any other applicable laws, rules  or
regulations.   The Board may also terminate the Plan at  any  time.
The  Committee may amend the terms of any Award granted  under  the
Plan,  prospectively or retroactively, but no such amendment  shall
impair  the  rights  of any Participant without such  Participant's
consent.

9.2  Awards Previously Granted.  No termination, amendment or
modification  of the Plan shall in any manner adversely affect any
Award previously granted under the Plan, without the written
consent of the Participant holding such Award

ARTICLE 10.  Beneficiary Designation

The Committee may (but need not) permit a Participant, from time to
time and subject to such terms and conditions as it may impose,  to
name  a beneficiary or beneficiaries (who may be named contingently
or  successively) to whom any benefit under the Plan is to be  paid
in case of his or her death before he or she receives any or all of
such  benefit.   Each  such  designation  shall  revoke  all  prior
designations by the same Participant, shall be in a form prescribed
by  the  Company,  and will be effective only  when  filed  by  the
Participant  in writing with the Human Resource Department  of  the
Company during the Participant's lifetime.  In the absence  of  any
such  designation,  benefits remaining unpaid at the  Participant's
death shall be paid to the Participant's estate.

ARTICLE 11.  Rights of Employees; Other Plans and Arrangements

11.1 Employment.  Nothing in the Plan shall interfere with or limit
in  any way the right of the Company to terminate any Participant's
employment at any time, nor confer upon any Participant  any  right
to continue in the employ of the Company.

For  purposes of the Plan, transfer of employment of a  Participant
between  the Company and any one of its Subsidiaries or  Affiliates
(or  between  Subsidiaries and Affiliates) shall not  be  deemed  a
termination of employment.

11.2  Participation.   No  Employee shall  have  the  right  to  be
selected  to receive an Award under this Plan, or, having  been  so
selected, to be selected to receive a future Award.

11.3  Transferability Restriction.  Any derivative security  issued
under this Plan (within the meaning of SEC Rule 16b-3(a)(2)) is not
transferable by the participant other than by will or the  laws  of
descent  and distribution.  Notwithstanding the foregoing  and  any
other  provision of the Plan to the contrary, if the  Committee  so
permits, an award under this Plan may be transferred, following the
death  of  a  Participant,  to  a  beneficiary  designated  by  the
Participant in accordance with Article 10 above.

11.4  Other  Plans  and  Arrangements.  Nothing  in  this  Plan  is
intended  to  be a substitute for, or shall preclude or  limit  the
establishment  or  continuation of, any  other  plan,  practice  or
arrangement  for the payment of compensation or fringe benefits  to
directors,  officers, or employees generally, or to  any  class  or
group of such persons, which the Company or any Subsidiary now  has
or  may  hereafter  lawfully  put into effect,  including,  without
limitation, any incentive compensation, retirement, pension,  group
insurance,  restricted stock, stock purchase,  stock  bonus,  stock
incentive or stock option plan.

ARTICLE 12.  Withholding

12.1 Tax Withholding.  A Participant shall remit to the Company  an
amount  sufficient to satisfy any taxes the Company determines  are
required by law to be withheld with respect to any grant, exercise,
or payment made under or as a result of this Plan.

12.2  Share Withholding.  With respect to withholding required upon
the  exercise  of  Options,  upon  the  lapse  of  restrictions  on
Restricted  Stock, or upon any other taxable event  hereunder,  the
Committee may permit or require Participants, subject to such terms
and  conditions  as  it  may  impose, to  satisfy  the  withholding
requirement,  in  whole or in part, by having the Company  withhold
Shares  having a Fair Market Value on the date the  tax  is  to  be
determined equal to the maximum marginal total tax which  could  be
imposed on the transaction or such greater or lesser amount as  the
Committee  may permit.  If the Committee so provides,  such  Shares
withheld may be already owned Shares which the Participant  tenders
in  satisfaction of the withholding requirement or Shares  issuable
by  the  Company  in connection with the exercise of  Options,  the
lapse  of  restrictions on Restricted Stock or  the  other  taxable
event hereunder, or Shares from any other source.

ARTICLE 13.  Indemnification

No  member  of  the  Board or the Committee,  nor  any  officer  or
employee  of  the  Company acting on behalf of  the  Board  or  the
Committee,   shall   be   personally   liable   for   any   action,
determination, or interpretation taken or made in good  faith  with
respect  to the Plan, and all members of the Board or the Committee
and each and any officer or employee of the Company acting on their
behalf  shall, to the extent permitted by law, be fully indemnified
and  protected  by  the  Company in respect  of  any  such  action,
determination or interpretation.

ARTICLE 14.  Successors

All  obligations  of the Company under the Plan,  with  respect  to
Awards granted hereunder, shall be binding on any successor to  the
Company, whether the existence of such successor is the result of a
direct  or  indirect purchase, merger, consolidation, or otherwise,
of  all  or substantially all of the business and/or assets of  the
Company.

ARTICLE 15.  Requirements of Law

15.1  Requirements of Law.  The granting of Awards and the issuance
of  Shares under the Plan shall be subject to all applicable  laws,
rules,  and  regulations, and to such approvals by any governmental
agencies  or  national securities exchanges,  as  the  Company  may
determine apply.

15.2  Governing Law.  To the extent not preempted by  Federal  law,
the  Plan,  and  all agreements hereunder, shall  be  construed  in
accordance with and governed by the laws of the State of  Delaware,
without  reference to the principles of conflicts of laws  of  that
State.

15.3  Non-U.S. Laws.   In the event the laws of a foreign  country,
in  which  the  Company, a Subsidiary or Affiliate  has  Employees,
prescribe certain requirements for stock incentives to qualify  for
advantageous  treatment under the tax or other laws or  regulations
of  that  country, the proper officers of the Company, may restate,
in  whole or in part, this Plan and may include in such restatement
additional  provisions for the purpose of qualifying  the  restated
plan  and  stock incentives granted thereunder under such laws  and
regulations;  provided, however, that (a) the terms and  conditions
of  any stock-based incentive granted under such restated plan  may
not  be more favorable to the recipient than would be permitted  if
such  stock-based  incentive had been granted  under  the  Plan  as
herein  set forth, (b) all Shares allocated to or utilized for  the
purposes  of such restated plan shall be subject to the limitations
of  Article 4, and (c) the provisions of the restated plan may give
the  Board less but not more discretion to amend or terminate  such
restated  plan than is provided with respect to this  Plan  by  the
provisions of Article 9 hereof.




                                                  Exhibit (10)




December 2, 1994



Mr. Christian Campbell
2483 West Branch Court
Naperville, IL. 60565

Dear Christian:

This letter will confirm the offer made to you for the
position of Senior Vice President, General Counsel and
Secretary for Owens-Corning reporting to me starting January
1, 1995.  The specifics of the employment offer are as
follows:

  Your starting annual base salary will be $275,000 subject
  to regular review by the Board Compensation Committee.
  
  You will participate in the Annual Corporate Incentive
  Compensation Plan which is presently based upon corporate
  earnings per share, cash flow and sales growth.  Your
  participation in this plan will be 100% of your base salary
  and your target award will be 50% of base salary.  Obviously,
  corporate business results will determine actual payments but
  you will be guaranteed $137,500 for 1995, which is target
  bonus.  This payment will be made at the same time as our
  annual incentive payments are normally made, which is the last
  day in February of 1996.
  
  You will be awarded 15,000 stock options and 3,000
  restricted stock shares upon your initial day of employment.
  The price of the options will be based on the closing price of
  Owens-Corning stock on the date of your hire.  The options
  will vest one third each year for three years.  The restricted
  shares will vest 50% in five years and the remaining 50% in
  ten years from date of grant.  These restricted shares will be
  valued at vesting based upon their market value at that time.
  
  You will be given a one time "sign-on" bonus of $50,000
  (net of applicable taxes) on your first day of employment.
  This will address certain perquisites in which you currently
  participate, such as car allowances, club memberships, etc.
  
  You will have four weeks of vacation with Owens-Corning.

  You will be eligible for tax preparation/planning
  assistance, financial counseling, personal liability insurance
  and other benefits accorded Leadership council participants.
  In addition, you will be given a membership in the Toledo Club
  (or equivalent) which is a prestigious downtown dining and
  exercise club which can be utilized for business entertainment
  associated with your position.
  
  For relocation purposes, you will be treated as a
  transferring employee, which means that we will purchase your
  home if you are unable to sell it.  Specifics of our plan
  would be communicated upon acceptance of our offer.
  
  In addition to the above items, you will also be entitled
  to Owens-Corning's full benefits package, which includes a
  health care plan, Savings and Deferral Investment Plan
  (401(k)), life insurance plan, salary continuation and long-
  term disability plan.
  
Employment is contingent upon successful completion of a
physical examination (which includes a drug screening) and
reference checking.  You may contact Juanita Kesler (in
Corporate Human Resources) at (419) 248-7414 to arrange a
physical examination.  The enclosed severance agreement should
be executed upon your acceptance of this offer.

If you have any questions regarding the above offer or any
benefits, please call me at (419) 248-6518 or Greg Thomson at
(419) 248-6310.

Yours truly,



Glen H. Hiner


AGREED TO AND ACCEPTED:



          /s/ Christian L. Campbell
             Christian Campbell



             12/13/94
               Date



                                  Exhibit (11)
                           
             OWENS CORNING AND SUBSIDIARIES
                           
           COMPUTATION OF PER SHARE EARNINGS
                           
 FOR THE YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1995, 1994 AND 1993
                           

Primary:
                             1995      1994     1993
                  (In millions of dollars, except share data)

Net income                  $   231   $   159  $    131

Weighted average number of 
 shares outstanding 
 (thousands)                 49,152    43,647    42,734
Weighted average common 
 equivalent shares 
  (thousands):
    Deferred awards              16        21       264
    Stock options using 
      weighted average
      market price              543       541       595

Primary weighted average 
  number of common shares 
  outstanding and common 
  equivalent shares 
  (thousands)                49,711    44,209    43,593

Primary per share amount   $   4.64 $    3.61  $   3.00

Fully Diluted:

Net income                 $    238 $     168 $     139

Weighted average number 
 of shares outstanding 
 (thousands)                 49,152    43,647    42,734
Weighted average common 
 equivalent shares 
 (thousands):
   Deferred awards               16        21       265
   Stock options using the 
     higher of average 
     market price or market
     price at end of period     566       559       613
   Shares from assumed 
     conversion of debt       1,562     5,798     5,798
 Shares from assumed conversion
  of preferred securities     2,810         -         -

Fully diluted weighted average 
 number of common shares 
  outstanding and common 
  equivalent shares 
  (thousands)                54,106   50,025     49,410

Fully diluted per share 
  amount                   $   4.40 $   3.35    $  2.81



<TABLE>
                                                 Exhibit (21)
<S>                                       <C>
                                          State or Other
                                          Jurisdiction
                                          Under the Laws of
Subsidiaries  of  Owens  Corning          Which Organized
(12/31/95)         

Barbcorp, Inc.                            Delaware
Crown Mfg. Inc.                           Canada
Dansk-Svensk Glasfiber A/S                Denmark
Deutsche Owens-Corning Glasswool GmbH     Germany
Eric Company                              Delaware
European Owens-Corning Fiberglas, S.A.    Belgium
Falcon Manufacturing Acquisition 
  Corporation                             Delaware
FALOC Holdings L.P.                       Delaware
FALOC, Inc.                               Delaware
Fiber-flex Co., Inc.                      New Jersey
Fiberflex Incorporated                    Georgia
Fiber-Lite Corporation                    Delaware
IPM, Inc.                                 Delaware
Kitsons Insulation Products Ltd.          United Kingdom
Matcorp, Inc.                             Delaware
N.V. Owens-Corning S.A.                   Belgium
O/C/FIRST CORPORATION                     Ohio
OCFOGO, Inc.                              Delaware
O.C. Funding B.V.                         The Netherlands
O/C/SECOND CORPORATION                    Delaware
OC Utah Four Corporation                  Utah
OCW Corporation (dba, Delsan)             Delaware
Owens-Corning A/S                         Norway
Owens-Corning Building Products (U.K.) 
  Ltd.                                    United Kingdom
Owens-Corning Canada Inc.                 Canada
Owens-Corning Capital Holdings I, Inc.    Delaware
Owens-Corning Capital Holdings II, Inc.   Delaware
Owens-Corning Capital L.L.C.              Delaware
Owens-Corning Cayman Limited              Cayman Islands
Owens-Corning Changchun Guan Dao Company 
  Ltd.                                    PRC China
Owens-Corning Fiberglas A.S. Limitada     Brazil
Owens-Corning Fiberglas Deutschland GmbH  Germany
Owens-Corning Fiberglas Espana, S.A.      Spain
Owens-Corning Fiberglas France S.A.       France
Owens-Corning Fiberglas (G.B.) Ltd.       United Kingdom
Owens-Corning Fiberglas (Italy) S.r.l.    Italy
Owens-Corning Fiberglas Norway A/S        Norway
Owens-Corning Fiberglas S.A.              Uruguay
Owens-Corning Fiberglas Sweden AB         Sweden
Owens-Corning Fiberglas Sweden Inc.       Delaware
Owens-Corning Fiberglas Technology Inc.   Illinois
Owens-Corning Fiberglas (U.K.) Ltd.       United Kingdom
Owens-Corning Finance (U.K.) plc          United Kingdom
Owens-Corning FSC, Inc.                   Barbados

                                          State or Other
                                          Jurisdiction
                                          Under the Laws of
Subsidiaries  of  Owens  Corning          Which Organized
(12/31/95)

Owens-Corning Funding Corporation         Delaware
Owens-Corning (Guangzhou) Fiberglas 
  Co., Ltd.                               PRC China
Owens-Corning Holdings Limited            Cayman Islands
Owens-Corning Isolation France S.A.       France
Owens-Corning Ontario Holdings Inc.       Canada
Owens-Corning Overseas Holdings, Inc.     Delaware
Owens-Corning (Overseas) Management 
  Limited                                 Cyprus
Owens-Corning Real Estate Corporation     Ohio
Owens-Corning  Trading,  Ltd.             British Virgin Islands
Owens-Corning UK Holdings Limited         United Kingdom
Owens-Corning Veil Netherlands B.V.       The Netherlands
Owens-Corning Veil U.K. Ltd.              United Kingdom
Owens-Corning Vertriebs GmbH              Germany
Palmetto Products, Inc.                   Delaware
Scanglas Ltd.                             United Kingdom
SFF Acquisition Corp.                     Tennessee
SFF2 Acquisition Corp.                    Kentucky
Soltech, Inc.                             Kentucky
UC Industries, Inc.                       Delaware
WD s.a.                                   Belgium
Western Fiberglass, Inc.                  Utah
Western Fiberglass of Arizona             Utah
Western Fiberglass of Texas, Inc.         Utah
Willcorp, Inc.                            Delaware
Wrexham A.R. Glass Ltd.                   United Kingdom
Zola Castor Holding Corporation           Delaware
1053051 Ontario Inc.                      Canada
1086269 Ontario Inc.                      Canada
</TABLE>



                                                 Exhibit (23)




         CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS


As  independent public accountants, we hereby consent to  the
incorporation  by reference of our report dated  January  20,
1996, included in Owens Corning's annual report on Form  10-K
for  the  year  ended December 31, 1995, into  the  Company's
previously filed Registration Statements, File Nos.  33-9563,
33-9986, 33-9987, 33-18262, 33-20997, 33-27209, 33-31687, 33-
48707, 33-57886 and 33-60487.







                            ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP



Toledo, Ohio
February 20, 1996


<TABLE> <S> <C>

<ARTICLE> 5
<LEGEND>
This schedule contains summary financial information extracted from
SEC form 10-K and is qualified in its entirety by reference to such
financial statements.  
</LEGEND>
<MULTIPLIER> 1,000,000
       
<S>                             <C>
<PERIOD-TYPE>                   12-MOS
<FISCAL-YEAR-END>                          DEC-31-1995
<PERIOD-END>                               DEC-31-1995
<CASH>                                              18
<SECURITIES>                                         0
<RECEIVABLES>                                      333
<ALLOWANCES>                                        19
<INVENTORY>                                        253
<CURRENT-ASSETS>                                   927
<PP&E>                                           3,067
<DEPRECIATION>                                   1,761
<TOTAL-ASSETS>                                   3,261
<CURRENT-LIABILITIES>                              936
<BONDS>                                            794
<COMMON>                                           579
                                0
                                          0
<OTHER-SE>                                       (791)
<TOTAL-LIABILITY-AND-EQUITY>                     3,261
<SALES>                                          3,612
<TOTAL-REVENUES>                                 3,612
<CGS>                                            2,670
<TOTAL-COSTS>                                    2,670
<OTHER-EXPENSES>                                   514
<LOSS-PROVISION>                                     4
<INTEREST-EXPENSE>                                  87
<INCOME-PRETAX>                                    337
<INCOME-TAX>                                       106
<INCOME-CONTINUING>                                231
<DISCONTINUED>                                       0
<EXTRAORDINARY>                                      0
<CHANGES>                                            0
<NET-INCOME>                                       231 
<EPS-PRIMARY>                                     4.64 
<EPS-DILUTED>                                     4.40
        

</TABLE>


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission